《The Were CEO’s Secret》


 Chapter one – Was she desperate?

    Green shorts hung over the ropes besides the building. She walked to the door. No door bell? She knocked. Twice.


    No one popped up from the door. She knocked again, this time even harder. No one still. The building didn¡¯t lookmercial. Rather like an orphanage.


    She looked at her wristwatch and then at her phone. The time and address tallied.  She looked around for a ce to sit.


    A little chair, a stool to be precise, leaned over at the wall. Stephanie tried making herselffortable on the chair and tried calling Nathan. It rang twice but he didn¡¯t answer.


    She put on her cellr data and went online immediately. On Facebook, she checked hisst message.


    From Nathan Squeal: ¡°My number is 81089XXXX. The number he gave and the one she dialed had tallied. She looked around the building again. It looked abandoned, not an ideal business center.


    Her phone beeped. A message from Nathan: ¡°GO IN¡±. She read it again.


    ¡°Go into the house?¡± she asked herself aloud. She left the stool, it fell immediately, she then noticed it had only three legs and if not she had rested it on the wall, it would have spilled her.


    A short gasp escaped her lips as she headed for the door. It didn¡¯t even have amon doorknob. The ce was beginning to creep her.


    Inside the house was almost empty. Except for a table and a big red chair that had a¡­ a skull, maybe not a human¡¯s.


    She felt her spine creak and it didn¡¯t feel right. How could she have her interview there? Of all ces. Where was her interviewer?


    What was the name of thepany she was supposing to be having an interview for? And she never talked on the position she wanted.


    Nathan just gave her an address. What if the address was for something else?


    Stephanie decided to dash through the door but turning towards it, her heart jumped into her mouth. Her body shuddered.


    He was standing there having the aura of a¡­well, not something she could handle.


    It felt like an energy was swimming in the room. Her knees were almost bending till she caught sight of his shoes.


    Her normal shitty self, she would yell ¡®bad fashion¡¯ but she couldn¡¯t.


    Nathan Squeal, though she had seen him in a mere picture, seemed more than just a mon businessman¡¯ as he had told her in their earlier conversations.


    He was handsome, baby-skinned, dark curly haired which blended with his wine-colored tunic.


    Though his green shoes made the outfit odd but he would certainly pass for some girl¡¯s ideal man. He definitely had an easy life.


    Stephanie stopped herself from thinking about his looks, she began thinking on how he hade into the house.


    Had he appeared? She didn¡¯t hear the door open, it freaks so she must have heard if he used it. So far, he hadn¡¯t spoken.


    He had a scar at his neck, a knife scar. It must have stayed for long years. He was looking down at nothing exactly.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    She tried making a slight move towards the door but he looked up. His eyes dived into hers, they were deep blue. ¡°Whoa¡± she gasped.


    ¡°Stephanie, is it?¡± his voice was chilly.


    She nodded severally, still trying to ¡®unhear¡¯ the rhythm of his voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m Nathan, Nathan Squeal, remember?¡± he was now moving towards the red chair.


    ¡°What was that?¡± she blurted, she shouldn¡¯t have. She was here for her interview, and only her interview.


    ¡°My dead dog¡±. She was surprised he answered, well after few seconds. She made an ¡°oh¡± sound but she doubted he heard it.


    He should proceed with her interview. He sat downfortably on the red chair, with the skull on his thighs.


    ¡°Sit down, please¡± he beckoned.


    ¡°Where?¡± Stephanie¡¯s eyes searched the room, only the table was left. And it had a dirty red cloth on it.


    ¡°There!¡± he pointed at the table. A smirk rested in his lips. She didn¡¯t ask more and moved towards the table. As long as her interview held.


    ¡°Or sit here¡± he continued, now pointing at his¡­thighs? She twisted her face.


    At their previous chats, Nathan usually went to ¡®flirt mode¡¯ but he was never this bold and never went this far. She stared at where he pointed. His thighs?


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± She blurted, this time not regretting. The smirk on his face was wiped out and he looked like he also regretted what he did.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this an interview, Nathan?¡± she asked harshly, shutting him up.


    ¡°The fact that I¡¯m unemployed doesn¡¯t give you credits to call me out of my house for these games¡± she snapped.


    He attempted talking but she just moved to the door without thinking of him. She noticed he stood up to stop her to, presumably, apologize but she hurriedly mmed the door at him.


    What nonsense! The fact that she wanted a job didn¡¯t mean she had no self-respect or useful time. Did she sound desperate when she shared her problems with him?


    How did she ept the interview without asking what it was all about? Why did she trust him so easily? Very unlike her.


    She shook off Nathan from her head and left to an eatery. The sandwich tasted watery as she was still in a bad mood.


    Getting home, she didn¡¯t receive the warm and noisy wee she was used to. Her little siblings had gone for holidays. They¡¯ll be back by Sunday asking her if she got the job or not.


    ¡°How did I get entangled with that freak of a Nathan, anyway?¡± she yelled to herself. Well, it¡¯s done, she decided to shove it like a bad dream.


    Nathan stood in front of the door. What was he thinking? He had overdone it when he should have known better. This was past his mission. He went really past it this time.


    Stephanie hasn¡¯t always been the easy type but he would get her finally. He had to win the bet or he¡¯d be giving a ten million dors to the twins.


    What made her worth a ten million dors even? Why did he show them her picture? He quietly went back to his chair and slumped in it.


    Feelings of rejection filled his heart. What if she never spoke to him again?


    Why did he try flirting when he was so bad at it! And she wasn¡¯t the girl who smiled to such either. He¡¯d known her for few months already.


    He brought out his phone to check a message that had buzzed in earlier. It was from Capricorn, a spy he had on Stephanie.


    ¡°I found her home, boss. Eagle eye¡¯s estate. The estate is up for sale, owned by your dog, Chess¡±.


    Nathan smiled at the message. He bet Stephanie would be doubting that he was really a business man, she¡¯d never believe he was a CEO.


    He jumped from the chair and arranged his hair backwards. Time to go sly on some measly human.

 Chapter Two – the dead girl.

    Outside the house, his car engine was revving. Nathan sighed, walking towards his driver, Whistle, who gave him a knowing look.


    ¡°I saw Stephanie storm out, you under estimated her. Your n failed, didn¡¯t it?¡± Whistle smirked.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Rub it on my faceter. Now, drive to Daisy street at Lock Chain estate. It¡¯s time to execute my backup n¡± Nathan shoved an address on Whistle¡¯s face.


    The middle aged driver sighed tiredly and began driving. He arrived in front of the estate and Nathan jumped out of the car before he began receiving lectures.


    ¡°This n would work. I¡¯d get Stephanie. And I¡¯d get the cash¡± Nathan said to himself, bouncing to the estate manger¡¯s office.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Nathan¡± the estate manager, Chess, greeted with a ny degrees bow. Nathan flung his hair dramatically but didn¡¯t greet back.


    ¡°What do you need, sir?¡± a female secretary asked Nathan as he sat on her Manager¡¯s chair.


    Nathan rolled his eyes. She must be new here. If she knew who he was, she¡¯d scamper anyway to ensure she didn¡¯t get fired.


    The manager, closing the office door Nathan left open, made a waving, signaling the secretary to leave. With that, she briskly walked away.


    ¡°How much is this estate?¡±.


    The manager, taken aback, repeated Nathan¡¯s question, ¡°How much is this estate?¡±.


    Nathan looked up at him.


    ¡°Oh¡± the manager gasped. He began scratching his head nervously.


    ¡°You can¡¯t¡­ I mean, do you want to buy it?¡± he stammered, ¡°It¡¯s not for sale now as some folks n to partner and buy it, sir¡±.


    He stopped scratching and consciously avoided Nathan¡¯s re.


    ¡°And so?¡± Nathan sounded calm. Despite the intensity of his res.


    ¡°Well,¡­ I can¡¯t really turn them down. But you can bid for the property. Pay double the price¡± the manager had just remembered that.


    Lucky him that he came up with such an idea because no one tells CEO Nathan a t no with no other options.


    One can as well say bye-bye to big connections as he¡¯d spoil your business image as ipetent. He was that powerful.


    Nathan sat in silence. If his father knew that he wasted thepany¡¯s money buying an estate just to get a girl for a bet, he¡¯d skin him alive.


    Either ways, didn¡¯t his father always say buying houses were investments? An estate should be an even bigger investment.


    ¡°Triple it. I¡¯m buying¡± he mmed his hand on a table, jolting Chess. The small man nodded continuously, a greedy grin ying on his lips.


    Nathan strutted out of the office and walked into his car. Whistle raised his brow at him from the rear mirror.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Should I drive you somewhere? From your facial expression you have done something you¡¯d regret¡± Whistle smirked.


    Nathan pouted, slowly closing his eyes. He pointed ahead at the road. Whistle started the car and drove ahead.


    ¡°Stop at house 46. Where Stephanie lives¡±.


    Whistle frowned. Was he still going on with the bet? He watched him from the rear mirror again and found Nathan smiling to himself.


    The elderly man smiled, perhaps the young man was going on with the bet for other reasons.


    Stephanie found herself threading down a dark road. She struggled to take herself out of the dream but she couldn¡¯t.


    It always ended the same way, seeing a dead child. She ran to the door knob and tried pushing it. It was warm as if someone had walked in.


    It was the first time she was running down the road, she usually just strolled. She peeked in and saw something she hadn¡¯t seen before.


    A woman strangling a little girl. The girl kept fighting and fighting, dragging the woman¡¯s hands off. ¡°Leave her alone¡± Stephanie yelled.


    She seemed to be a ghost from another world as she could barely hear her own voice and the knocking on the door didn¡¯t make a sound.


    The girl stopped fighting, letting her hands fall. The woman then uses a knife and slits her throat. Stephanie is shuddered by the sight.


    Why does she always dream of this? Why does it ways end like this! She came earlier but couldn¡¯t do anything.


    She felt herself returning to consciousness. She waited, looking back at the girl. She never looked back before. And saw something strange.


    The girl rose her head, holding her neck in pain. She jumped down from the bed she was on and wiped off her bloodied neck, wincing.


    Stephanie was astounded. She expected the girl dead after the strangles and cut on her neck. The girl fell on her bed, curling herself, crying.


    Stephanie tried again bursting into the room but it didn¡¯t open. That child needed help. She not dying only meant she was a survivor.


    She was the same age as Stephanie¡¯s younger twin siblings and it bothered Stephanie. A bang on another door made Stephanie jump.


    It wasing from outside her dream world. She didn¡¯t want to leave just yet till she, at least, spoke with the child. But she was drawn out.


    She yelled out of her dream, frustrated and sprang from her bed to her door. It better not be the newspaper man or the milk delivery boy.


    Coming closer to the door, she felt her knees weakening. What were they scared off? She reached for a bat and held unto it.


    pping the door open, she saw Nathan outside of it. She raised her bat to hit him but he fell backwards to the ground.


    She was confused but amused, so much for his strong demeanor. Suddenly, a sh of memory came to her.


    The same way that Nathan fell was how the little girl in her dreams died. And with the bloody slit on her throat had Nathan¡¯s own scar!


    She stumbled backwards as Nathan stood up. ¡°Woman! Don¡¯t do that again! I almost died¡± he barked. His forehead creased in anger.


    Whistle stifled in hisughter watching them, he stoppedughing seeing Stephanie¡¯s scared and shocked expression.


    Nathan noticed it as well and cleared his throat, ¡°Yes, I bet you¡¯re surprised to see me¡± his voice was deep with rhythm, ¡°But I¡¯m here anyways¡±.


    Exhaling and inhaling twice, Stephanie adjusted her stance, holding her bat firmly, ¡°Are you really a business owner or pervert?¡±.


    Nathan scoffed but he deserved it. He brought out his personal card void of his CEO status but it had his family name.


    ¡°Nathan Squeal. Fine, you¡¯re for real but are you a business owner?¡± Stephanie asked again, ¡°And why¡¯d you ask me to sit on¡­¡±.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It came out wrong. I still have a job offer for you. Can we walk to my car?¡± Nathan interrupted, pointing at his car, parked.


    She swallowed her remaining words, put on some slippers and shuffled towards the car. The car looked expensive.


    Was it going to trap her in? Then she gets driven to a ughter house. She gave him a threatening look but somehow, she trusted him.

 Chapter Three – He never grew up.

    Nathan cleared his throat before handing her a file. She smiled, finally something professional but her shoulders slumped.


    ¡°To be your bed warmer? $1000 a day¡± she read the file in her hands. She grinned, turning to Nathan. He grinned back.


    But a p to his face wiped it all off. Whistle scrunched his face, mentally feeling Nathan¡¯s pain. But he knew the young man enjoyed it.


    ¡°So you are a pervert, eh? To think I opened up my financial problems to you!¡± Stephanie pulled her hair. How did she get into this?


    Nathan tapped on the file she held. She looked at where he tapped and saw another option.


    ¡°Or be my secretary at the Pure Silver Company for $25, 000 a month?!¡±.


    Her jaw dropped. What¡¯s did he mean? Nathan brought out a card and waved it on her face. That was his business card. Her body went cold.


    She was with the CEO of Pure Silver Company. One of the biggest perfume brands in the world. And she just pped their CEO?!


    She gulped down air, ¡°Nathan. So you are¡­¡± she trailed looking back at the file. She took the pen besides it and ticked the second option.


    Nathan smirked, ¡°You¡¯d start your job by thising Monday then¡±. She nodded silently.


    There was something about the smirk on his face, and even if she knew it meant trouble, she wasn¡¯t backing out of that sweet job.


    Whistle gave her an encouraging nod and she smiled at the man. She sat in the car for a while, trying to take in everything.


    ¡°Or do you want to start now. It¡¯s Thursday, should I drive you there?¡± Nathan snapped her out. She shook her head, running out of the car.


    Nathan chuckled but it turned to a pout. He wished she¡¯d let him drive her. Before she got in the house, he stuck his head out and shouted.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯d pick you myself on Monday¡± seeing her angry face, he added, ¡°I need to show you around early. It¡¯s in the policy you signed¡±.


    Stephanie froze. She didn¡¯t read the goddamn file and just signed it. She tried returning back to the car but Whistle sped off immediately.


    ¡°Hey, pervert!¡± she yelled after them, ¡°If there¡¯s any lewd stuff in there, I won¡¯t do it. I wouldn¡¯t do it even if I signed it¡± she dragged her hair more.


    Headache pangs started filtering in and she shuffled her feet back to her home. On the plus side, she just got a job at Pure Silver Company.


    Her siblings wouldn¡¯t be disappointed when they returned home. Hopping back to her room, she sang a rhyme she always used to know.


    That was her victory song, along with a small dance. Her phone, on her bed, beeped and she fell down on the bed, sprawling her hands to it.


    ¡°Yes girls, I got the job. Don¡¯t worry when you return by Sunday, you¡¯d give me a hairdo for my first day. Love you. Say hi to mom for me. Bye¡±.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She cut the line and smiled. And her siblings would be proud of her, another plus.


    She could also get enough cash for her dad¡¯s hospital bills. Yet another plus. Not to forget the honor of working at such a prestigious ce.


    The only minus would be, having that perverted soul as a boss. But she¡¯s Stephanie Wills, she can handle all those men.


    Boys knew she never yed their game. After her familyes money, and more money. Love is neenth down her most important things.


    She¡¯s twenty-two and had her head high like a damn queen. She paid the bills, her dad was sick and mom retired. And they deserved to rest.


    At Pure Silver Pack, The Main Pack Mansion.


    Nathan sneaked steadily into his mother¡¯s room just before she walked in. He gently opened her cupboard but left it half open.


    He tiptoed to her bed and ruffled the sheets, piling pillows under. Then finally hides inside her bathroom. His mother walked in.


    Her eyes got hold of the ruffled sheets and pile and she smirked. She crept closer before she froze. Her son wouldn¡¯t be this easy.


    She noticed the half opened cupboard and nodded, as she shouted, opening it, another shout, from the bathroom, made her jump.


    She fell, with her butt, to the ground, her fangs and ws already flying from their ces to attack whoever. She sighed seeing her son.


    Nathan beganughing at his mother, he fell on the ground as well. The woman just sat there, staring at him. This child of hers never grew up.


    ¡°But it was funny, ept that¡± Nathan snickered, helping her up.


    She shoved his hand gently, ¡°I don¡¯t need help getting up. I am not weak or scared and I could have hurt you, you know¡± she rolled her eyes.


    Even if he wasn¡¯t a wolf like her other children, he still gave her more trouble than any of them did. He always did this since he was eight.


    And her wolf hearing, why didn¡¯t she hear anything when it came to him? And he was so discreet and cunning? Like it was his specialty.


    ¡°Why are you quiet? Are you nning on how to repay me? Save your time. It won¡¯t work¡± he yed with her hands as theyid on her bed.


    She gasped and began pouring out all the things she did for the day to him. He was her chat buddy now her mate was in Europe.


    She wondered if he ever got bored of her old stories and why he never had friends of his own. She sat up, posturing like a concerned mother.


    ¡°Thepany is fine if that¡¯s what you want to ask¡± Nathan didn¡¯t bother rise from the bed.


    ¡°Well, you are doing good with thepany. Your sister was right to let you handle it while she handled the pack¡±.


    Nathan smiled contentedly, at least what she wanted to say wasn¡¯t about thepany. No one noticed the buildings he just bought for the bet.


    ¡°I want to talk about getting yourself a wife¡±.


    Nathan felt his head fall to his groin and try to force itself from the hole in his pe?is. That what a weird reaction, but it was how he felt.


    ¡°Mom, apart from family, I can¡¯t touch a person. You know this. I don¡¯t even have a girlfriend and you want a wife?¡± was she kidding him?


    She started an unrealistically long argument with him, denying his allegations, ¡°You just don¡¯t like people but you can find the right one¡±.


    He stopped himself from scoffing so he wouldn¡¯t annoy her. His body was shivering and sweat beads were around his neck.


    His mother noticed and touched him.


    ¡°Even speaking about touching a person makes my body shiver. Mother, except who my body voluntarily craves for, I can¡¯t touch anyone¡±.


    It was his curse, or better, an allergy. One he wasn¡¯t afraid to have. One that he had grown to ept. One that can only be changed by a girl.

 Chapter Four – Unicorn Head.

    Stephanie sat on the chair loosening her hair band, ¡°It¡¯s all yours¡± she told her sisters. They cheered and ran to her withbs in hands.


    She braced herself for the pain toe and soon they began pulling and tying her hair, weaving them into braids.


    She knew it made their day fixing her hair so she¡¯d endure. Also, she had promised them they¡¯d do it for her first day at work.


    ¡°This one is my braid, this one is Lacy¡¯s¡± her sister, Macy, showed her two braids. They were on almost equal sizes so Stephanie shrugged.


    ¡°Thanks girls¡± she was almost getting up when Lacy shouted to her to sit down. She obediently did, gulping down saliva.


    The little girl then brought a hair band to her hair, ¡°I bought it while on holidays. Macy and I have ours¡± she smiled, fixing it on her sister.


    Stephanie gave a fake smile. Was she to carry a unicorn band on her hair to work. ¡°It¡¯s pretty, right?¡± Macy asked, patting her hair.


    How could she say no? She¡¯d break their seven year old heart. And she did tell them to get her a gift and they did, only she wasn¡¯t expecting that.


    ¡°Thanks loves¡± she pulled both of them to a hug and kissed their cheeks, they giggled and kissed hers back in return.


    When they left, she looked at herself again. Her boss, Nathan would surely make fun of it. Exhaling, she took her bag and left for work.


    ¡°Hey, unicorn head¡± she heard behind her. She froze and sighed, turning. ¡°Good morning, boss¡± she made mocking emphasis on ¡®boss¡¯.


    Nathan smiled. She looked so cute, he should thank whoever did that to her, ¡°Did you steal that hair band from a child?¡± he sassed when she was closer.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    She rolled her eyes, greeted Whistle, got in the back seat, before finally handing Nathan her phone ¡°Type in my schedule¡±. The car started.


    Nathan looked confused, he pouted, taking the phone. He had never had a secretary before, his assistant always handled everything.


    What would she be doing for him? He nced back and saw she was looking at the ces they were passing by.


    He then went to her gallery and began looking at her pictures. He noticed two consistent little girls filled her gallery with funny pictures.


    She had a good number of silly faces with them. He suppressed a chuckle of one she wore Sailor Moon, it was so short but cute.


    Whistle raised a brow at him, seeing him invading her privacy. Nathan showed the picture to Stephanie and Whistle nearly panicked.


    ¡°Should I call you unicorn head or Sailor Moon?¡± he smirked. She looked at her phone and shrieked, dragging it from him.


    Was he mad! ¡°Why are you checking my pictures! Is that way I gave you the phone for!!¡± she wanted to reach for his head and knock it.


    But he was the Pure Silver CEO, her boss. But he couldn¡¯t at least have some self control and make her respect him.


    Nathan shrugged, ¡°I¡¯d stick with Unicorn Head then¡±.


    Stephanie wished she could bawl his eyes at, she looked at the pictures he had passed and wanted to bawl her own eyes out.


    ¡°Soon, I¡¯d sue you to court!¡± she threatened. He smirked, ¡°Baby, I bet you in a month, you won¡¯t be able to breathe without me¡±.


    Whistle scoffed. If it was about the bet, then the young man was already losing. The girl he saw would never fall for him with that attitude.


    Stephanie rolled her eyes so hard, her brown pupils almost disappeared. Howe she never heard the Pure Silver CEO was such a jerk?


    She only heard he¡¯s industrious and how he started heading thepany from neen, she was impressed as at the time she was eighteen.


    She aced her skills to be able to achieve such great feats when she¡¯d be older and was d that young people het age were being awesome.


    Was this Nathan that CEO? Hadn¡¯t she also heard he was cold and rarely spoke or associated with anyone.


    She saw his long-sleeved clothes and that was enough to tell he was cold, like cold. She chuckled at her sense of humor.


    Nathan swerved his head behind her and she straightened her face, ¡°Hmm, anyway, at the office, don¡¯t call me Nathan, call me¡­¡±.


    ¡°Long Sleeves?¡± she interrupted.


    He smirked, ¡°Well, if your have no problem with me yelling unicorn head from my office then¡­.¡±.


    She frowned at his smirk, ¡°Fine. Boss, it is¡±.


    Nathan shook his head. He didn¡¯t want her calling him Boss as it had a sense of superiority, ¡°¡®Mr. Nathan¡¯ is better, unicorn head, okay?¡±.


    ¡°Drop the unicorn head also¡± Stephanie retorted. Whistle parked into a parking lot but Nathan jumped down before the car stopped.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t even talk to you at the office. But if I need to, I¡¯d call you what you¡¯d recognize¡± he winked and strolled to his office.


    Stephanie waited in the car. If he called her unicorn head, she¡¯d beat him there. Cameras were everywhere so it¡¯d be bad for him. And her.


    She sighed. She didn¡¯t still know what she had signed in the contract. What if it was to ept all maltreatment from her boss with a smile?


    Taking off her unicorn hair band, she muttered some apologies to the air for her sisters. She couldn¡¯t look like a horse first day of work.


    She tidied her hair and applied more powder. This was one of the biggestpanies in America, she could even feature on television.


    ¡°I pray you have a good first day!¡± Whistle said after her, as she came out of the car.


    She nodded and bowed, ¡°Have a good day too¡±.


    Whistle genuinely prayed her day would be good, for her sake.


    While cleaning out the rear mirror, a car drove roughly, parking besides him.


    His jaw dropped in disbelief. Stephanie¡¯s first day of work was sure to be hell, nothing could escape her from it.


    He flinched when the car door opened and a five six footdy walked out, wearing expensive heels, a furry jacket with a mini dress strapped to her body.


    She had her hair in a pigtail which gave her an innocent look but Whistle knew she was from innocent. She was a fierce werewolfess.


    ¡°He¡¯s here. Good¡± she blew a bubble with her gum, she was referring to Nathan¡¯s car. She went past Whistle like he was nonexistent.


    Whistle returned to the car, and sent a message to Nathan. If Nathan really cared for his new secretary, he¡¯d keep her off this bitch¡¯s way.

 Chapter Five – Little Brat.

    Stephanie cat walked into her office, feeling the table and chairs. It had the breath of a new thing. Hadn¡¯t this man had a secretary before?


    She remembered the disdained look Nathan¡¯s assistant had given her. She didn¡¯t even know why he¡¯d need a secretary if he had an assistant.


    Either ways, she needed the job, so she won¡¯t ask any question. She¡¯d do whatever she¡¯s asked to do, get paid and pay her dad bills.


    She slumped on her new chair and swirled around, she was shooked when someone mmed her door open.


    She saw the assistant and she frowned, ¡°You should knock, miss¡±. The youngdy tossed a file on her table and walked out again.


    She had left the door open but it mmed back close on it¡¯s own. Stephanie caught on that the environment would be a bit hot for her, but she¡¯d endure it all.


    She flipped through the file excited, she¡¯d finally get to work soon, it¡¯s been two years since herst job. Set of rules were the on first page.


    ¡°Of course, she¡¯d have rules for me¡± she sighed, who knew if it¡¯s thepanies¡¯ or her rules. A shock wave zapped through Stephanie.


    She reread the first lines of the rule, ¡°seventy percent of employees here are werewolves. This is a werewolf ownedpany. If you have any grievances on werewolves, you may leave¡±.


    She breath in sharply. Damn she had grievances on werewolf. They were heartless animals and caused other people trouble.


    She won¡¯t even be here if not for a werewolf. Her father had been hit by a werewolf, damaging their both cars, but the werewolf survived.


    He survived because he had healing abilities but her father barely lived. How unfair of the werewolf not to pay for the ident he caused.


    And she had been working her butt off to pay her father¡¯s bills, only toe to work for another on those shitty people?


    She looked at the remaining rules, they remained normalpany rules. She rose from her chair hoping to storm to Nathan but her door flung open. That assistant better not annoy her.


    She red at the visitor and saw it¡¯s ady she didn¡¯t know. She was enthralled by thedy¡¯s beauty for a while. It was simply enchanting.


    Her brown silky hairplimenting her amber colored eyes. Stephanie hadn¡¯t seen much people with such. She snapped from her trance.


    ¡°Excuse me, are you here to see Mr. Nathan?¡± she asked curtly. Thedy assessed her than strolled into her office, looking around.


    Stephanie frowned at the disrespect. Her eyes trailed to thedy¡¯s huge backside, trapped in her tight dress. And those heels, Stephanie was sure they hurt her.


    ¡°This office. Used to be where Nathan and I yed as kids. Why did he give it to his secretary, trapping himself at up there?¡±.


    Stephanie was annoyed with her high pitched Barbie voice. Everything seemed barbiesh. Except her endowment. She¡¯s Nathan¡¯s sister?


    ¡°This ce has our memories. And he already has an assistant¡± thedy snapped her head at Stephanie, ¡°Why then did Nathan get her?¡±.


    It was clear thedy was just soliloquizing. Stephanie looked down at the file she was still reading and cleared her throat.


    ¡°Miss, you seem like someone really close to Nathan. I advise you ask the assistant and she¡¯d show you the way to his office¡­¡±.


    ¡°I know his office. But I can¡¯t use the stairs up there and I hate elevators. Go call him for me¡± she flipped her hair.


    Stephanie couldn¡¯t believe such an entitled brat existed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t. This is my desk and today¡¯s my first day, I don¡¯t know where it is¡±.


    Dropping her bag on the table, sitting atop it, thedy crossed her legs, red at Stephanie, ¡°I¡¯m Garcia, a Beta¡¯s daughter. You don¡¯t know me so don¡¯t annoy me¡±.


    A wave of inferiority swam over Stephanie and she looked downwards. What was happening to her? Thedy stood full length in front of her.


    Was this the Werewolf aura people spoke of? Stephanie never believed she could be witnessing it and how domineering it was.


    This brat was something else. At best, she¡¯d be only eighteen, ¡°I said I don¡¯t know the office, it¡¯s really my first time¡± she replied meekly.


    The wave stopped and Garcia smirked, ¡°Well then, littledy, go ask the assistant to tell you, then call him for me. And hurry¡±.


    Stephanie heard her seat get pulled from her side and thedy sat on it, leg crossed again, retouching her makeup.


    Feeling infuriated and bitter at same time, Stephanie sped out of the room. She rolled her eyes at the assistant and looked up.


    Nathan had said his office was up and seeing a room that looked different from the rest, she assumed it was it and headed towards it.


    Giving angry knocks, she ordered her entry, ¡°Open up, open up!¡± she mmed at the door. It flung open and she nearly lost her bnce.


    Nathan gave her worried looks, ¡°Why¡¯s your breath pulsing and your heartbeat uneven?¡±. She squeezed her face? What¡¯s he saying?


    ¡°Well, right now, one of your sisters is in my office asking for you. And you¡¯re a werewolf, you¡¯re a goddamn werewolf?¡± she fumed!


    Nathan closed the door quickly behind them. This youngdy was crazy, imagine if he was with an investor and she stormed in like that.


    ¡°Calm down and exin¡± he ushered her to his chair. He could hear her heartbeat, they were scared and angry at the same time.


    ¡°She isn¡¯t my sister but a model of ourpany¡± Nathan said simply, after hearing Stephanie out.


    Stephanie folded her arms. So that little brat was an employee like her yet was ordering her about?ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°And I¡¯m not werewolf but my family is. I was adopted¡± he added. Stephanie dropped her hands, ¡°Oh¡±.


    Nathan rolled his eyes before springing from his seat, ¡°Treat everyone here well, and they¡¯d be no trouble. You got your schedule, read it yet?¡±.


    Stephanie shook her head, she noticed the smirk ying on Nathan¡¯s lips and balled her fists, ¡°And it better not be a silly schedule¡±.


    He opened the door, ¡°You¡¯d like it. I know¡±. She followed him down to meet Garcia. Thedy ran towards Nathan but kept a distance.


    She came closer to him, then red at Stephanie, ¡°This girl¡¯s scent is on you, have you been together with her?¡±. Her eyes were ming.


    Stephanie sighed, no need to be so respectful to her, she was a coworker, ¡°Don¡¯t call me girl, I could be older than you¡±.


    Nathan noticed Garcia advanced towards Stephanie so he warned her, ¡°Garcia, don¡¯t cause trouble, I drove her here. You have no photoshoots today, why are you here?¡±.


    Garcia swept her hair back, ¡°To see you, yes¡±, when Nathan seemed he was leaving she added, ¡°Alpha is back and wants to see you¡±.


    Nathan froze, looking downwards. Stephanie shrugged that it wasn¡¯t her problem but Nathan held her hands, ¡°Wait, you¡¯d usher Garcia out¡±.


    Garcia¡¯s mouth fell, ¡°You can¡­ can¡­ hold people now? What happened to your allergy to skin touch?¡±. Stephanie looked at her aghast.


    ¡°Well, thanks to my secretary here, it¡¯s leaving¡± Nathan wrapped his hands around Stephanie¡¯s neck. She looked at him annoyed. What allergy?


    The hateing out from Garcia¡¯s eyes could melt her and she knew it, she wriggled out from Nathan¡¯s hold.


    She crawled back to her office. The day was a dramatic first day. She already have two enemies. Lucky her.

 Chapter Six – Alpha hates humans.

    Still typing aggressively with his left hand, Nathan dragged his phone to his ear, with his right. He nodded to everything his mother said before dropping the phone down.


    Why was everyone warning him like he had been doing something he shouldn¡¯t get caught in? So far, he¡¯d made no obvious mistake.


    The Alpha was returning should be a thing of joy but everyone was panicking, and expected him to panic as well.


    A message beeped in and he could tell it was his father. That man never called.


    ¡°Your Alpha is returning. Tighten all lose ends¡± Nathan read his message with an annoyed voice. His dad sounded like he was sure of something.


    Picking up his telephone, he called for his assistant.


    ¡°Sir Nathan?¡± she appeared in seconds.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why everyone¡¯s been reminding me the Alpha ising. Was there something we did wrong?¡± he sighed.


    Noticing his assistant¡¯s silence he looked up at her, ¡°Was there something we did wrong?¡± he said again.


    She folded her arms, looking out the door ¡°Alpha doesn¡¯t like humans around. Yes, you¡¯re human but you know¡­¡± she sighed tiredly, keeping her eyes fixed on him.


    Nathan raised a brow confused. What about a human? His brain clicked and he sprang from his seat. Stephanie!


    He had employed Stephanie for basically no reason. He didn¡¯t need a secretary, he had an assistant. And the Alpha wouldn¡¯t be happy he was wasting sry on someone doing nothing. Also the Alpha doesn¡¯t like human, but it¡¯s his choice who to employ.


    ¡°The Alpha gave me thepany. I think I can run it as I like¡± he rolled his eyes. His assistant let her hands fall.


    ¡°Leave please. We have other human workers. Stephanie wouldn¡¯t be a problem¡±.


    ¡°But sir.. Stephanie is the closest to us. To you. The other human workers work at lower positions, she¡¯s a secretary and¡­ ¡°.


    ¡°So you don¡¯t trust her?¡± he halted her speech.


    The assistant gulped before answering, ¡°Yes, she is human. Also, she feels so full of herself¡±.


    ¡°One, I¡¯m human too. Two, she¡¯s confident, not ¡®full of herself¡¯, okay Ash? Now you can leave?¡±.


    Ash turned to leave but swerved back, facing her boss, her hands folded again. Nathan face palmed. Should he just rece Stephanie with her?


    ¡°That one, you¡¯re human and grew up with us werewolves. And that two, I¡¯m pretty sure she¡¯s proud. I don¡¯t like her. What¡¯s her job even?¡±.


    Nathan pped his hands, ¡°And there, Ash, that¡¯s it. You don¡¯t like her because you feel she reced you. And you¡¯re wrong¡±.


    Ash narrowed her eyes at him, ¡°I am not jealous¡±.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t. Just a bit giddy. But you¡¯d never be reced. You were picked by the Alpha. Just take Stephanie as some filling, okay?¡±.


    Ash stifled in someughter, ¡°Fillings? Okay, so let me guess, she¡¯s the bet of the twins¡±.


    Nathan¡¯s pupils dted. Did the whole pack know of the bet already?, ¡°I don¡¯t know how you heard that but Stephanie shouldn¡¯t¡±.


    Ash saluted, ¡°Fine. Let her stay for as long as it takes you to finish your bet. I pity her already¡± she finally left his office.


    Nathan struggled with his hair. How had those twins spread the news about? And how did his mom and dad know of Stephanie!


    Indeed he was just like the acting CEO when thepany should be fully directed by him. The Alpha shouldn¡¯t have a say anymore.


    There was a knock on the door. Nathan sighed visibly, he was never getting a break. Ash opened by hismand and a middle aged woman stood behind her. ¡°Um, sir, Mrs. Gaston¡±.


    Nathan shot daggers at the woman making her looks downwards, his eyes seemed darker as he nodded at Ash to let them both be.


    The woman was shabby like she hadn¡¯t eaten or had a proper bath for two days. Her hair looked as if she hadid on bare foam.


    ¡°Mrs. Gaston¡± his voice resonated the room as the woman attempted sitting down, she stopped, facing him with watery eyes.


    ¡°We heard of the death of your husband at the hospital. Then heard that money from my safe was stolen. What a coincidence!¡± he leered.


    His voice did terrible things to the woman. She wanted to cower and hide. She had been eaten up by guilty and sorrow, but now fear.


    She opened her mouth to speak but words failed her. She just gazed pitifully upon the man towering above her to devour her.


    ¡°Dishonesty. Theft. Murder. Those are your crimes, Mrs. Gaston¡±. She subconsciously nodded, epting of all her mistakes.


    ¡°If you¡¯ve told us that your husband was dying¡± she looked up at the CEO as his voice softened, ¡°I would¡¯ve been arranged something, ma¡¯am¡±.


    She tore her mouth open to speak, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m very sorry. I wanted to save my husband but ended up killing him. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry¡±.


    Nathan didn¡¯t feel a pinch of regret or pity seeing her wailing on the ground. He had known her course of actions, he had known.


    Since thest two weeks, he had been watching her suspicious movement around his safe whenever she came to clean his office.


    His senses always told him to confront her but he deliberately wanted to let her rat herself out and give in to her sinful desires.


    She was a human, a measly human, who would let their heart work faster than their brain and then make their mind and conscience suffer.


    ¡°You¡¯d receive your punishment¡± he spelt out to her, ¡°You¡¯d be sacked. And the police would decide what happens to you¡±.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The woman raised her hand to her head, heaving out heavy breaths. That was the end of her. And at the end, she couldn¡¯t even save her husband.


    Now she¡¯d be at the mercy of the government. And her children, what happens to them!


    She wanted to plead for mercy but the dark aura from her boss¡¯s eyes ring down at her made her words stay in her throat.


    She never wanted to see this side of him. She was warned but didn¡¯t listen. She struggled to stand, her head down, ¡°I regret my actions, sir¡±.


    ¡°You should¡±.


    ¡°And I¡¯m thankful for saving my life¡± she sniffed. She hadn¡¯tmit direct murder but just theft. With police she¡¯d have few years sentence.


    If he had handed her over to his wolf pack security, then she¡¯d surely die, ¡°Thank you for saving my life¡± she repeated, wiping her eyes.


    She was making for the door to leave when the door hit her from behind. ¡°Oh sorry¡± someone apologized immediately.


    It was a young woman in her early twenties. She was dressed formally so might be a worker but Mrs. Gaston hadn¡¯t seen her during her days as a cleaner at thepany.


    The woman admired the younger woman¡¯s stature and strawberry blonde colored hair before looking away.


    ¡°Stephanie. I always told you to knock. Now you¡¯ve interrupted a meeting with a business partner¡± Nathan sighed, rubbing his temples.


    Stephanie looked at the woman, from head to toe. She didn¡¯t look like a business partner in those dull clothes, and she had a wet face.


    But then rich people didn¡¯t always wear shy clothes and the wetness could be from heat or makeup. She bowed to thedy, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡±.


    Nathan grinned, ¡°Aish. Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Gaston¡¯s doesn¡¯t me you. Leave for now¡±. Stephanie nodded, head down, embarrassed.


    She bowed again to both thedy and Nathan before leaving. Mrs. Gaston couldn¡¯t understand what unraveled in front of her.


    Her boss was basically speaking informally with thatdy. With a cute and bubbly tone. And his dark expression had left him.


    Who was thatdy? She bowed again to her boss and made to leave.


    ¡°Mrs. Gaston¡± she turned back as she heard her name. His dark eyes had returned, peering into her again, ¡°Endeavour to live better¡±.


    She nodded, pushing off hair from her face, ¡°I would, sir. Thank you¡±.

 Chapter Seven – Friendly Boss.

    Pure Silver Moon Pack


    They were all in a line, the whole pack, bowing their heads as the Alpha passed them. Nathan peered at his mother and saw her not bowing.


    He did the same, sticking his head up, his mother saw him and frowned, mind linking to him to bow but he acted stubborn.


    The Alpha got to him, and stayed in front of him. Nathan felt the aura so he looked down but didn¡¯t bow.


    ¡°Did you miss me?¡± the Alpha asked, towering at him. His mother smiled.


    Nathan shook his head, ¡°No, I never did¡±.


    ¡°Then why are you making your presence known now?¡±.


    Nathan scoffed, ¡°My presence would always be known, whether you acknowledge it or not¡± he pouted, folding his hands.


    Some pack membersughed at his behavior. The Alpha looked him tiredly rolling eyes, ¡°Now, bow before me or you won¡¯t get your gift¡±.


    Everyone chuckled seeing Nathan making two bows at a go. His mother, Mrs. Squeal shook her head, amusingly. That was always her children¡¯s energy.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s Luciana¡¯s little boy¡± the Alpha smiled, pushing her hair backwards.


    She turned to her pack, her smile wiping off, ¡°I¡¯d be having a meeting for an announcement!¡±, she bellowed,manding attention, ¡°Every wolf should be present. Clear?!¡±.


    ¡°Yes, Alpha!¡± they all chorused. Nathan moved from her due to her strong aura. She smirked before going into the house.


    ¡°You stubborn thing. Your sister would squat you one day!¡± Nathan¡¯s mother rubbed his head. He took her hand away and eyed the Beta.


    ¡°How¡¯s father in Europe?¡± Nathan asked him looking upwards.


    The Beta didn¡¯t meet his eyes and responded, ¡°Good¡± he excused himself to the house.


    ¡°Mypetition is back. He¡¯s nowpeting for my sister¡¯s attention¡± Nathan huffed to himself. His mother rubbed her temples? Did this child of hers ever grew up?


    ¡°Your sister is an Alpha. Try having some¡­ you know, strong aura¡±.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a wolf, where would I get the strong aura from?¡±.


    ¡°You are the CEO of the most respectedpany. How do you handle your employees?¡±.


    ¡°Well I do well but Luciana doesn¡¯t give me my way. She makes policies and policies when thepany is mine¡±.


    His mother stayed quiet, ¡°That¡¯s the point you¡¯re trying to make to her? Like this?¡±.


    ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t be growing up if you guys won¡¯t let me have responsibilities in peace and won¡¯t respect my own policies!¡± he stomped off.


    Mrs. Squeal gasped, rubbing her legs that where hurting hence making her not to bow, ¡°You heard him, didn¡¯t you, Luciana?¡±.


    Her daughter, Alpha Luciana, walked out from the back of the door, ¡°Yes, but my policies remain. He¡¯s just bing stubborn¡±.


    The Beta appeared behind his Alpha, ¡°Alpha, should I do a background check on the human secretary he brought?¡±.


    Mrs. Squeal frowned at her daughter, gesturing she shouldn¡¯t permit that. Alpha Luciana ignored her gaze and nodded to her Beta.


    ¡°Well, I have two kids that don¡¯t listen to me now¡± Mrs. Squeal sighed. Luciana patted her head with a smirk, before leaving with her Beta.


    Stephanie¡¯s house


    She knocked on the door for the third time. She heard Macy¡¯s little feet shuffling towards the door. She opened up and stared angrily at Stephanie.


    ¡°Um¡­ hi. I¡¯ve been knocking here. Did I wake you up?¡± Stephanie asked, picking her up, and resting her on the shoulders.


    ¡°Your friend is tiring! So tiring! And Lucy and I are mad at you for telling him toe and help in mom¡¯s cooking! It was our turn to help mommy!¡±.


    Stephanie dropped the little girl and pinched her, ¡°Are you half asleep? What are you saying? What friend did I invite here?¡±.


    Macy rubbed the area she was pinched sleepily, ¡°What?¡± she yawned, ¡°Your friend, Nathan. He said you told him toe here and help mom while waiting for you¡±.


    Stephanie didn¡¯t hear the rest of her narration and sped to the living room. She quietly knocked on the kitchen when she heard soundsing from there.


    ¡°Hmmm, yes, that¡¯s how you do it. Wow, what a smart young man¡± she heard her mum say as she opened the kitchen door.


    ¡°Oh, Stephanie, your friend Nathan is here,ing in¡± her mum smiled at her. Nathan turned to Stephanie and passed a wink.


    ¡°Oh, Mrs. Ernest, where should I drop the chopped carrots?¡± he asked her mother, the woman rushed to him and helped him ce them in a bowl.


    Stephanie just watched them shocked and angered. Her fists were balled and she wanted to throw them.


    ¡°I also hear he¡¯s the own who helped you find the job. Stephanie you told me you found the job through an ad¡± her mother raised a brow.


    ¡°Well, um.. the thing..¡± she sighed, could she just beat this naughty CEO now.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m her boss. CEO of the Pure Silver Company. I did ask for a secretary through an ad but epted her in cos we¡¯re friends¡±.


    Mrs. Ernest, nodded wide mouth, ¡°What a good friend. Stephanie has been without a job for long! And Pure Silver Company! Really!¡±.


    She dragged her cooking utensils from him, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be helping me in my kitchen with your status¡±.


    Stephanie wanted to face palm and bury her head under the ground but she sucked it in. Her mother could be very embarrassing.


    ¡°Mom, yeah, my boss shouldn¡¯t be in your kitchen. No matter how friendly we are¡± she pulled Nathan gently from the kitchen stand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside, sir¡± she forced the words out, holding back her hands from reaching his face. Nathan bowed at her mother and left with her.


    Stephanie saw Macy already asleep on the couch, she sighed, carrying her up to her own room.


    Turning she saw Nathan following behind her.


    ¡°What-what are you doing here?¡±.


    ¡°You said to follow you¡±.


    ¡°Yes, not here. I meant outside kitchen¡±.


    ¡°We are is outside the kitchen¡±.


    Finally face palming, Stephanie pulled him with her down the stairs. He followed slowly so she let him go and dashed down.


    How did she get into all this again? Yes, she wanted a job and had to ask Facebook friend as she was bing desperate.


    Now, she had an annoying boss, a naughty friend, and her mom got a kitchen help.


    Nathan smirked watching her stomp down the stairs.


    She looked adorable, running her hands through her hair and biting her lips, trying to avoid screaming at him. Not like he¡¯d mind, he came here to cool off, with her.


    His expression changed when he noticed a rubber ball that was at thest step. He was sure she¡¯d miss it and slip.


    He was still at the first stairway so he jumped all the way down to the fourth stairway, where she was, and pulled her back, using his leg to push the ball away.


    ¡°Watch your steps, Unicorn head¡± he scolded.


    The youngdy froze, looking up the height hended from and then at Nathan. Did he jump that and survived? What kind of reflex was that?


    She stared at the ball he pushed that rolled away slightly, she¡¯d have lost some teeth now.


    Nathan was d she was impressed, ¡°There, I saved your life¡± he smirked.


    ¡°Yeah, you must be a really good athlete. You don¡¯t seem like you even did anything¡±.


    He smiled again on seeing her openly confessing she¡¯s impressed.


    ¡°Its inborn. And you owe me. So I¡¯m asking that we be friends¡±.


    ¡°So we weren¡¯t friends?¡± Stephanie eyed him.


    Nathan froze. ¡°You told your sister you didn¡¯t have any friend name Nathan¡­¡±.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°You heard my sister and I conversation. From the kitchen?¡±.


    Nathan gasped, ¡°Again, my talent, and good looks are inborn¡±.


    Stephanie wouldn¡¯t have been awestruck if he had left it at talents but good looks? She scoffed at their obviousness. He was good looking.


    ¡°So what is my friendly boss doing here?¡±.


    Nathan cleared his throat, she finally asked, he sat on a couch, ¡°We have a meeting¡±.


    ¡°Here? At my house?¡±. Nathan nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s part of what I signed¡± Stephanie sighed. She rolled her eyes when Nathan nodded again.


    ¡°What are we discussing about then?¡± she enquired.


    Nathan kept a smug grin, staring at her.


    Stephanie frowned, ¡°What are we discussing? And it better be something work rted and not lewd or I so swear to kick you out of my house!¡±.

 Chapter Eight – The Vendor.

    Stephanie pushed the door open and shuffled her legs into it. She looked back and saw her boss following behind her.


    He had a disgusted look, searching around the dirty workce, her mother¡¯s old sewing shop.


    ¡°My mom doesn¡¯t use here anymore. For more than two years, I guess¡± she said.


    ¡°In your defense, right? This ce looks very bad. And you were looking for a job when you had something doing¡± he frowned, rushing to an empty seat.


    Stephanie rolled her eyes, should she just throw that fist she¡¯d molded on him? He was really tempting her to.


    He used a cloth from the rack and wiped clean the seat, and gently sat on it being careful so it wouldn¡¯t make him fall.


    It creaked and he jumped up, then sat back against slowly. His behavior reminded her of someone but she brushed it off.


    ¡°Why inconvenience yourself when you can seat on a throne in your house?¡± she wasn¡¯t still sure why he was here.


    ¡°Well, it was urgent so start the gown for me. I need to leave early, unless you want me staying in your room while you stay on the couch¡±.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Stephanie sighed, remembering how she got here. The urgent meeting to discuss was what he¡¯d wear for a conference!


    She jokingly said to wear a men¡¯s gown and he agreed, insisting she made one for him. Should she me her mouth for speaking or him for asking when he could buy one?


    She had always wanted to be a fashion designer and work for wealthy men and women but this was different. This was totally different.


    She was good at babysitting but never with a twenty-four year old man. Who knew what else she signed in that contract!


    ¡°I like purple¡± she felt a whisper in her ears. Her body ran cold as shivers trailed her spine. How did he always sneak behind her like that!


    ¡°Purple doesn¡¯t match with red. You need help¡± she sighed, switching the seams, ¡°You know you¡¯d pay me for making this gown for you?¡±.


    She turned to him, when he gave no response, frowning. He looked like he was in a trance, his eyes were fixed on the wall but he didn¡¯t seem to be looking at it.


    ¡°Nathan?¡± she called, his eyes darted to her and then went back to the wall.


    ¡°Tell your mom to dismiss that man¡± he said.


    Stephanie raised a brow, what man? They were at her mom¡¯s worksite, few building away from her mom, who was at the house.


    ¡°Go now!¡± he added authoritatively and Stephanie found herself moving towards the door.


    She raised her legs at the door, peering to see if there was a man at the door with her mom. There was and he seemed to be a milk vendor but not the one who usually came. ncing back at Nathan, who seemed still in a trance, she rushed to her house, half running.


    ¡°Hey, wait¡± she stopped the man who was moving into the house, his eyes darkened on her, before brightening, ¡°Hello? Who¡¯s this?¡±.


    ¡°Oh, she¡¯s my daughter. Dear, It seems Patrick is ill so he, John, is recing him temporarily¡± her mom retrieved the milk bottles from John.


    Stephanie scrutinized John, he looked like a normal milk vendor. What was Nathan saying?


    ¡°Oh, um¡­ right. Say hi to Patrick for me, okay John?¡±.


    ¡°Yeah, Stephanie¡± he smiled, nodding.


    She smiled back and shuffled her legs back to the work site. What was with her boss? How did he even know her mother was with someone when he was inside the site with her?


    ¡°Hey, Nathan. What¡¯s that ab¡­?¡± her throat went dry.


    He was standing there, like the first time she met, seemingly dark energy swarming around him. Her legs feeling weak.


    ¡°I told you to dismiss him¡± again, there was that rhythm in his voice.


    ¡°Well, I.. I¡­ why?¡± she blinked, his eyes had changed color, she was sure of it. He usual had a brownish yellow eyes but it seemed subtle blue.


    He turned back from her, sitting down, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think you¡¯d mind someone stalking you from now on, do you?¡±.


    Stalking her? Stephanie was already heaving heavily from the tension in the air and in his words, ¡°He¡¯s not a bad person. Or stalker. Just a milk vendor¡±.


    ¡°Then how did he know your name? He called you Stephanie. Your mom only introduced you as ¡®my daughter¡¯?¡±.


    Stephanie thought on it. The man had actually called her by her name? But what if her mom had said it. Her mom talked a lot.


    ¡°Wait, how did you hear my mom? Did you follow me?¡± it didn¡¯t looked like he did, she went backwards, ¡°How do you know these things?¡±.


    The veil of darkness around Nathan¡¯s eyes fell as she went away from him, he sighed, ¡°I¡¯m just a careful person. Something you and your mom aren¡¯t. I mean, she epted me into the house without confirming if I¡¯m really your friend. That vendor, I don¡¯t trust him but¡­ Whatever¡±. He threw his darkening aura to the wind.


    Stephanie gently walked back to the sewing machine, something was up with this guy, something supernatural. He was either a werewolf or what else was there? She lived in a world where Werewolves and Humans live together. Could they be some other creatures living in her world?


    ¡°Did I scare you?¡± she turned to him, as he asked. His eyes were puppy doe size. She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t capable of scaring me. You¡¯re one big baby, you know. Come over and tell me if this gown¡¯s length is enough for you¡± she sighed.


    He rolled his eyes,ing closer. An energy zapped through Stephanie¡¯s body as his hands rested on her shoulder but she ignored it.


    ¡°I like it, thanks¡± he whispered on her ears again. He noticed the way her breathing hitched when he spoke, but they slowly released.


    He smirked before letting her be. Turning outside, his smirk fell for a frown. His sister never listened. Not to him, not to their mother.


    She had still gone ahead to send her Beta to investigate Stephanie.


    She was a harmless, even careless, young human who he wouldn¡¯t want brutish creatures like werewolves swarming over.


    And his sister¡¯s deal with humans were because they once hurt her mate. Basically the only creatures she vented hate upon were creatures who hurt her mate. She never really recovered from losing him.


    How she had lost him, he wasn¡¯t quite sure. But it was some dark past in his sister¡¯s life, one that makes him pity her whenever he got angry with her.


    But she shouldn¡¯t hate humans or Stephanie, they were all harmless. And she should ept other humans since she epted him, her younger brother, as human.


    Though, he wasn¡¯t really¡­ human.

 Chapter Nine – Scared of the Unknown.

    (The Pure Silver Moon Pack)


    Two young pups ran to Nathan, shouting his name at the top of their lungs but he ignored them, cornering to a house. They ran after him waving their kites for him to notice them.


    He cornered towards another house, and sped off down the alley. They ran to the corner and couldn¡¯t see him from a far off, even with their wolf¡¯s vision.


    ¡°He ran off?¡± one of them thought aloud, their hearts sunken that Mr. Nathan didn¡¯t want to y with them.


    Though they wondered how he ran down the alley without them catching a glimpse of him.


    ¡°Is Luciana home?¡± Nathan banged at the receptionist door, were Beta Cole was making out with a wolfess.


    He released himself from thedy and red at Nathan, ¡°It is ¡®Alpha Luciana¡¯ to you, and she isn¡¯t seeing anyone¡­¡±.


    Nathan didn¡¯t wait before rushing into the house. The Beta attempted to rush after him but the wolfess held him with a kiss, distracting him.


    ¡°Luciana! Luciana!! I want to talk. Can Ie in?¡± Nathan banged on her room door. He could hear her groan, and then herzy shuffling of feet.


    If she hoped to have rest, when she was doing nothing but troubling him, she was so wrong.


    ¡°Go away!¡± she told him from behind the door.


    Nathan pushed the door open, and walked in, folding his hands and matching her shocked expression with a frown.


    ¡°Did I tell you toe in yet?¡±.


    ¡°No, but I saved you the trouble. Now, what part of ¡®respect my policies¡¯ didn¡¯t you understand?¡± Nathan queried.


    He knew, on the day he ranted to his mother, that Luciana heard him, and she must have heard right!


    Beta Cole knocked on the door, apologizing for letting Nathan in. Luciana waved for him to go away and not worry. He passed a re at Nathan before moving away.


    ¡°Nathan, don¡¯t get me more stressed than I am. I just fought back rogues trying to¡­¡±.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that¡¯s not my business, now is it?¡±.


    Luciana¡¯s mouth dropped open, ¡°Not your business right? Then why don¡¯t you go away and let me do my own business!¡± she barked.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s why I am here. You do your own business. While I do my own business. Do we have an understanding!?¡± Nathan retorted.


    The Alpha shook her head. How was that human girl her brother¡¯s business and why¡¯s he being so protective and annoyed over her? She hadn¡¯t send Cole to kill the girl, just be sure she wasn¡¯t an agent sent to seduce her brother.


    ¡°Look, I protect this pack in many ways. In any way I want. And you shouldn¡¯t dare defy my methods¡± she warned him, her eyes narrowing.


    Nathan calmed himself as it was visible his sister was losing her temper. He wasn¡¯t trying to ¡®defy¡¯ her but reason with her. But since she became Alpha, those words seemed synonymous.


    ¡°And you look, I am a twenty-four year old man. CEO and Genius. I know the difference between good and bad. I know what¡¯s at stake here! I¡¯d really like this to be thest time your policies override mine in mypany¡±.


    Luciana attempted to speak but he continued.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Protect your wolf pack however you want. But no, I am family not your pack. I. Am. No. Wolf¡± he spelt out distinctly. Luciana¡¯s fist clenched.


    ¡°Luciana Bo-Ra Squeal!¡± someone called from behind Nathan, he turned and frowned deeper.


    His mother walked in front of him, and ordered that he left. He wasn¡¯t finished yet. This Alpha hadn¡¯t agreed to leave Stephanie alone but he went along with his mother¡¯s instruction.


    He hadn¡¯t spared hiss sister any nce even if he could feel her burning gaze on him. He had said what he said. And he meant each word!


    He wasn¡¯t one of her wolves that she couldmand to do her bidding. He was her family member. Which she owed protection, yes but not subduction. She should know the difference.


    Luciana unclenched her fist as her mother held unto her shoulder leading her to the bed. She pulled her arms from her mother¡¯s hold.


    ¡°I am fine. I need to sleep. Let me be¡± she sighed, crawling into her bed. Her mother crawled in bed with her much to her annoyance.


    ¡°Lucy¡± she started, ¡°Nathan just wants the chance to have his own voice. Just like you wanted when you were younger¡±.


    Lucy looked away, ¡°And I¡¯m just trying to make sure less casualties happened¡±.


    Mrs. Squeal shook her head. Fear and grief were controlling her daughter. Not necessary power or subduction. She was scared of the unknown.


    ¡°Dear, you aren¡¯t the sole protector of this pack. We love this pack. We care about this pack. None of us would bring harm to the pack. You should look away from thepany. You signed ownership to him. He can interact with any humans, not all humans killed your mate¡±.


    A growl escaped Luciana¡¯s lips at the mention of her dead mate. Her mother hummed down her remaining words, rubbing her hair, ¡°Dear¡­¡±.


    ¡°Of course, not all humans killed my mate, mother¡± Luciana stood up. They wouldn¡¯t dare.


    They were weak and predictable. Her mate was strong and such pathetic creatures wouldn¡¯t have stood a chance against him.


    It was that creature, the sliest creature that ever walked the earth, that stood to defy her orders and risked having her mate killed.


    It med the humans race but it¡¯s luck ran out earning it¡¯s death. She¡¯d never forgive humans, they also yed a part in it. Making her live alone for the past fifteen years of her life.


    ¡°I have heard you, I¡¯d forget the girl and expect Nathan to do nothing that¡¯d make me regret¡±.


    Her mother smiled contentedly, ¡°Just loosen up. Maybe open your heart to get a new mate. Leave your baby brother alone so he won¡¯t be toxic or distance from you, okay?¡±.


    Luciana dragged her mattress to her chest and nodded, absentmindedly.


    ¡°Also, that human girl, she¡¯s someone Nathan can touch. Someone who isn¡¯t family¡±.


    Luciana snapped her head to her mother, ¡°What? He can touch her?¡±. She wasn¡¯t family so how could he touch her?


    ¡°Yeah, interesting, right?¡± her mother raised her brow.


    ¡°Yeah, I feel like I should know her better now¡­¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t. Promise?¡± her mother stretched her pinky finger to her. Her daughter rolled her eyes. She was supposed to do this?


    ¡°I am thirty-three. Too old for this!¡±.


    ¡°But you bicker with your brother. You¡¯re never too old for anything. Pinky promise!?¡± her mother insisted.


    Rolling her eyes even harder, Luciana ¡®pinky promised¡¯ even though Stephanie¡¯s identity and connection to Nathan made her really curious.


    When her brother was adopted, he never let anyone have skin contact with him or he¡¯d convulse. They spent millions on surgeries and doctors till they raised it was more of a mental reaction. And soon, he was more weing to his family members.


    How then did this human girl get to touch him? What secret or theory was behind this?!

 Chapter Ten – The Twin Birthday Party.

    The party was lit. All the drinks were non alcoholic and the girls stayed with their men. The only crazy thing about the party was the red and blue disco lights that were almost blinding.


    Nathan steered his way to where the twin sat, eyeing the two bodyguards besides them.


    They reeked of cocaine as always, the twin. Nathan dragged off the girl which had passed out besides them and reced himself there.


    Even if the twin were allergic to the smell of alcohol, their body was specially built for drugs, and they indulged in it, full time.


    ¡°Hey, Nathan! How are you doing!¡± the oldest, Jacob, pped Nathan¡¯s arm in a brotherly manner. But Nathan winced, these werewolves were dangerous when high.


    ¡°Doing great. And happy birthday. Swell of a party you got here. You won¡¯t imagine how many appointments I missed to attend¡± Nathan put on a serious face. Jacob wore a sad look, before Nathan beganughing ridiculously.


    ¡°I got you there. With that expression, I got you¡± heughed and pped.


    Jacob rolled his eyes, his twin, Jasper joined the conversation.


    ¡°I really thought you became the serious CEO now that Alpha is back. You know how she acts when she¡¯s back¡± Jacob sighed, his twin just stared nkly, trying to catch up with the gist.


    Bringing up his sister dampened Nathan¡¯s mood but he brushed it off, ¡°Whatever. Nothing would make me miss your birthday parties¡±.


    Jasper chirped in at that point, ¡°Ah-ha, how are you and Stephanie going?¡±.


    Nathan bit his lips, looking down, he had hoped they won¡¯t remember. They were the twin who dared him to make Stephanie fall for him. He was more interested in it at first as he had a likeness to her and needed a motivation to advance her.


    But knowing her better, he knew it won¡¯t work as he nned and he never wanted her knowing his closeness to her, at first, was due to a bet.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we know she¡¯s a hard girl. We¡¯d give you more time. That bitch had turned down a rich doctor that was going to pay her sick dad¡¯s bills. The audacity!¡± Jasper screamed.


    The party was loud so it didn¡¯t matter. Nathan raised his brow. Stephanie had a sick dad?


    ¡°We¡¯d give you three months to fulfill the dare. We both are going on a trip to Miami and we ain¡¯ting back soon, baby!¡± Jasper cooed.


    A breath of fresh air swam over Nathan on hearing that. Perhaps he could get Stephanie to like him within that three months instead of seducing her or anything lewd.


    ¡°Thanks, I¡¯d have enough time to get married to her¡± he joked. Jacob pped again, yfully. Nathan frowned, it was his character w.


    The lights died down and everyone began cheering, Nathan knew the dirty side of the party wasing in as some half naked women began making catwalks unto the stage.


    ¡°Who¡¯s ready to dance!!!!¡± an unknown DJ, hidden from the crowd, shouted and the crowd roared with excitement.


    To his amazement, and slight disappointment, Nathan saw Garcia and some otherdy walking unto the stage wearing bikinis.


    The dance started and the women with their men were soon dispersed and the men dragged the half naked women who just let themselves be dragged around by whoever.


    The DJ was good, Nathan confirmed. The strippers were also quite entertaining. He saw Garcia making out with a man. The innocent veil she wore when she visited him at the office fell and she looked just like any bloody whore. He knew she hadn¡¯t seen him there. He took pictures to remind himself her different forms.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why? You like her?¡± Jacob referred to him taking a picture.


    Nathan shrugged, ¡°Not that. I know her. She¡¯s a model for mypany. It¡¯s just fun seeing her here¡± he showed the picture to Jacob.


    Jacob¡¯s eyes widened. He could barely believe a high ss model was having a fling with amon guy in his party. He was kinda d she was at his party.


    ¡°She shouldn¡¯t see you here too. I mean, you both are in a club¡±.


    ¡°I was invited. And believe me, I¡¯m not really enjoying it. She, she¡¯s riding some guy¡­¡±.


    ¡°And her second one today¡­¡± Jasper pointed at another guy dancing with a blonde, ¡°She had fun with that guy outside beforeing in¡±.


    ¡°Don¡¯t judge her. That¡¯s how she keeps her body in shape for yourpany¡¯s photoshoots¡± Jacob rebuffed, making them allugh.


    A beep came to Nathan¡¯s phone and he carefully peeked inside it, making sure none of the twin saw it, in case it was a ssified information. It was from Ashley, his assistant. Today wasn¡¯t work day, couldn¡¯t she wait till tomorrow?


    He peeked into the file she sent and it was a documentation on a bid for a clothing brand. One he had had eye on for weeks. He had asked the owner to sell it to him before he went bankrupt but the man was stubborn.


    At the moment, he had no choice to bid everything away all for twenty million dors. It was disappointing as that was a promising business but as it is in the business world, one man¡¯s failure is another man¡¯s sess.


    He texted his assistant to run after that bid. It would help in opening his new cloth brand. And perhaps, let Stephanie head it since she seemed interested in fashion designs.


    Feeling positive about the next day, Nathan jumped, heading out of the party. He said goodbye to the twin and almost left the door, when a strange woman pulled him back and mmed him to the wall.


    Before he could react, she pressed her lips into his and began sucking the living breath out of him, whilst rubbing her breasts on him.


    His skin went dry and his legs began shaking. His eyes darkened and he pushed thedy away and she flew towards the stage, crashing into a speaker. It was obvious she had been drunk.


    Nathan tried calming his veins, and his heart beating loudly but he could do nothing to stop the heavy rashes forming on his skin. His body shook harshly and his worst fear started, he began convulsing.


    ¡°What the f***!¡± he swore.


    He wasn¡¯t going to recover soon. He tried stiffening his body but the contact of the drunken woman sickened him.


    The twin caught sight of the incident and were still shocked to see Nathan throw someone five feet away from him and crashed her into a speaker. With the loudness of the party, no one could barely notice.


    Hurriedly, they helped Nathan to his feet and took him to the hospital being careful not to physically touch his skin or let the convulsion transfer.

 Chapter Eleven – Bickering.

    (Stephanie¡¯s Home)


    It was the usual bicker every morning. This is mine. That was mine. Stephanie sighed. It¡¯s not like anything would look bad on them.


    She pulled Macy out of Lacy who she was tackling on the ground over a hair pin, Lacy stood up and stormed downstairs, crying.


    ¡°You are the best elder sister, you know¡± Stephanie said sarcastically.


    ¡°Nope. You are the best¡± Macy replied.


    Stephanie wasn¡¯t sure if there was sarcasm in it or the girl had innocently corrected her. Either ways, she helped her fix the hairpin she ¡®won¡¯ on her hair and they both went downstairs together.


    Luckily, it turned out that another hair pin, of the same design, was at the sitting room. It was of different colors so Stephanie wondered why the girls argued.


    Her mom helped Lacy wear hers and she wiped her wet face before running to a mirror to see how she looked. Their mom smiled at her. Soon, Macy ran to the mirror and a new bicker started.


    ¡°I wanna use the mirror too!¡±.


    ¡°But I came here first!¡±.


    ¡°Share!!¡±


    ¡°No, you wait your turn!!¡±.


    It was never-ending.


    Sliding into the kitchen, Stephanie started helping to make breakfast because that¡¯d surely be the next bicker.


    She could already hear their small voicesining on whose omelet was bigger.


    ¡°Ah, I forgot about this¡± her mother walked into the kitchen with Lacy, who was looking grumpy. She sat her down on a chair and was given some potatoes to wash, to while the time.


    She worked slowly with her pout.


    Stephanie slid a te of omelet and bread to her and she looked up, ¡°Macy always win. Not fair!¡±. Her hands worked faster after she¡¯d spoken.


    Stephanie rolled her eyes. Could her boss juste to pick her so she¡¯d leave this ce! Her sisters would drive her nuts.


    ¡°Stephanie, aren¡¯t you supposed to be at work?¡± her mother pushed breakfast to her. She shrugged. She should but her boss seemed to have forgotten. He had said she wasn¡¯t toe to work without him but he hasn¡¯te.


    ¡°A call! A call!¡± Macy shouted from the sitting room. Stephanie dashed out as it was from her phone.


    ¡°Nathan¡¯s assistant?¡¯ she wore a scowl on seeing the caller ID, ¡°Hello and good morning¡­ um¡­ hospitalized? Oh, oh,¡­ yes, I can¡­ sure¡­ um.. bye¡± she pulled the phone from her ear and met her mom¡¯s worried gaze.


    ¡°My boss fell sick. He¡¯s at Dream Care Hospital. I am leaving to work now¡± she summarized, with a fake smile.


    ¡°Call him dear!¡± her mother ordered.


    Stephanie saw herself being willing to do so. She was a bit worried. Thest time they met, he had thrown a fit about the John Milk Vendor guy.


    Though when she asked her mom if she had spoke her name to the man, her mother had said she hadn¡¯t. It still didn¡¯t mean the guy was bad, did it?


    ¡°Stephanie? Huh, why are you calling this line!?¡±.


    That were thest person, she wanted to hear her voice. Garcia Carlos, the head model of Pure Silverpany and childhood friend of Nathan.


    Stephanie had always seen her in cover magazines before but like all models, she looked different off screen and on screen.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    After her dramatic encounter with her, Stephanie tried her best to avoid her but fate was always unlucky to her, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯m trying to call the sick person, please?¡± she responded curtly, ¡°Can you give him the phone, please, ma¡¯am?¡±.


    ¡°He¡¯s asleep. And I¡¯d ask you again, are you two dating?! He saved your name as Stephanie with a red heart emoji. How long has this been on?!¡± Garcia barked from the other side.


    Stephanie wondered too. Her number was saved with a red heart emoji? Why was this Nathan putting her in trouble like this?


    She had heard of how obsessed Garcia is over Nathan. And no matter how she¡¯d like to annoy the model, she knows better not to, especially if it involved Nathan.


    ¡°Um¡­ I don¡¯t know about that, ma¡¯am. How¡¯s he faring though?¡± she tried changing subject, ¡°What happened to him?¡±.


    Nathan shouldn¡¯t be one to fall sick. With all his reflex skills, she¡¯d assume he was very healthy.


    ¡°What happened isn¡¯t your business! And he¡¯s okay, his future wife is besides him. Stay away from my man or I¡¯d¡­¡±.


    Stephanie sighed as she hung up on Garcia. The girl was too petty, it tired her. Dragging a man was the least thing Stephanie would do. Especially if it¡¯s a man as demanding as Nathan, her time and soul would be too invested, she didn¡¯t have such time.


    ¡°So?¡± Mrs. Ernest ran to her after she was done with the call.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine, mom. I best be going. Bye¡± she pecked her cheeks but the woman held her back, revealing a hot sk she wanted her to hold.


    ¡°I already had breakfast mom¡± she smiled, her mom bothered about little things a lot. Was she worried she might fall sick due to hunger like her boss? No, she was too much of a foodie to forget about food.


    ¡°It¡¯s not for you. I made soup for your boss. Do take it to him¡±.


    Stephanie¡¯s smile fell. What?


    ¡°Soup for¡­? Huh, mom¡­ why should I? People would misunderstand¡± she was already being used of stealing Nathan. Garcia would just solidify her ims.


    ¡°Hun, your rtionship is tonic, isn¡¯t it? So sending him soup is a gesture of good wishes¡± her mom packed the sk into her bag. There was no expression on Stephanie¡¯s face.


    ¡°Also, dear. Try visiting your dad at the hospital. It¡¯s still Dream Care Hospital, hmm? Go now, go to work¡± she patted her daughter and left to kitchen.


    ¡°At this rate, even Nathan would misunderstand me¡± Stephanie mumbled to herself before storming out of the house.


    Assistant Ashley seemed to be excited as the boss wasn¡¯t at work. At least, Stephanie had never seen her so excited.


    The way she ordered the workers, Stephanie included, felt like she always dreamed of the day. Stephanie had her suspicions.


    ¡°Oh, yes, Stephanie, there¡¯s a job that needs your expertise¡± Assistant Ashley said to Stephanie as she submitted some required documents to her.


    Stephanie rolled her eyes, that was the phrase the assistant has been using to work her, and when she thought on it, an assistant¡¯s and secretary¡¯s work are very simr, why couldn¡¯t she do it?


    ¡°I think Nathan wants you to head this branch and cheerlead this brand. He says you have the know-how. So work on it well¡± Ashley handed her some files.


    A little curious, Stephanie grabbed and opened it. Nathan rmended her to cheerlead a brand and head a branch! That was a freaking promotion!


    It was a bid on a clothingpany. One that was really promising, judging from the stats. And was valued at twenty million dors?!


    She felt with such amount, the brand can still work, but the owner seemed reluctant and she was d. If she helped them acquire this then it was a sure promotion for her!


    ¡°When you get results. You can text the boss. He¡¯d answer when he can¡± Ashely added.


    Stephanie gave a nod, ¡°I¡¯d meet him at the hospital¡±, she saw Ashley¡¯s raised brow so added, ¡°I am visiting my sick dad so I¡¯d just visit him as well, so I¡¯d move on with other things¡±.


    Ashley shrugged, and continued her carefree surfing the inte.


    With shaky hands, Stephanie went back to her office to begin searching for information on the bid. This was a promotion and she was getting it.

 Chapter Twelve – After Work.

    Taking one angry sip of her orange juice, Stephanie mmed herptop closed. It was two already and she had to leave before four.


    She didn¡¯t meet Ashley at her desk. Her face turned beet red, the bitch had gone early? No wonder all the workers came to ask for one thing or the other, dying her time.


    Ashley was basically the boss for today and she scurried back home! So much for werewolves having better endurance than humans, she couldn¡¯t even tolerate being the head for a day.


    Still fuming and cursing, Stephanie took a cab to the Dream Care Hospital, the taxi driver gave her careful looks at intervals as she spoke to herself.


    ¡°I am so fed up with these werewolves. Curse them! Curse them! I am their employee not a ve!¡± she sighed, paying the man then storming into the hospital.


    The taxi man nodded understandably, he too had werewolf bosses and those species weren¡¯t the easiest people to work with. They suspected any werewolf that wasn¡¯t from their pack and felt humans weren¡¯tpetent enough. It was a never-ending saga.


    Stephanie sneaked past the nurse in front and slipped into the ward section. She already knew where her father¡¯s ward was. And she wasn¡¯t seeing that boss of hers today.


    Like the universe knew her mind, her mother called, ¡°Met with your boss, already?¡± her voice seemed excited.


    ¡°No, mom¡± Stephanie sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t know his ward! He¡¯s a rich CEO so has bodyguards, they won¡¯t let me in¡± she tried bringing up excuses.


    ¡°Stephanie. Is it bad to build a rtionship with your boss?¡± her mother scolded.


    ¡°No, and what rtionship do you have in mind for me? Mom, I know you want me dating my boss but no!!!¡± she wanted to yell all that but she swallowed it down.


    ¡°No, I¡¯d go look for him now¡± she said instead and hung up.


    Making a U-turn away from her fathers¡¯ ward, she went back to the nurse in front to ask for Nathan¡¯s ward. Her expression was bitter so the nurse hurriedly told her where to go.


    ¡°He had been expecting you¡± the nurse added when Stephanie was almost leaving.


    Stephanie brushed it off and stomped to room hundred and one. It was obviously for VVIPS.


    ¡°Sure, I understand, Sir¡±.


    Stephanie reduced her pace as she heard voices inside the ward. That was the voice of her family doctor, was he her boss¡¯s doctor as well?


    ¡°G¡¯day, gentlemen!¡± she stormed into the room, folding her hands. Why did she do it for? She wasn¡¯t sure. They both looked at her stunned.


    Nathan rolled his eyes, his unicorn head was here andte, ¡°I tell you every time to knock beforeing in, now you¡¯ve interrupted¡­¡±.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t interrupted nothing. Doctor James has been my doctor since I was a kid. And how are you doing?¡± she whipped out her phone, ¡°Someone has been asking!¡±.


    Nathan gulped down saliva. It seemed she was in a heavy bad mood, he should watch his mouth or she might take him back to convulsing.


    ¡°Oh Stephanie. How¡¯s your mom doing? I¡¯ve been expecting you to visit since I heard you got a job. You know, to tell me about it¡± the doctor scribbled a note and dropped it besides Nathan.


    ¡°Well, nothing huge. It¡¯s a babysitter job, I make clothes and cook if they want¡± she red at Nathan, whose eyes widened on hearing her.


    The oblivious doctor shrugged, ¡°Better than nothing, you always wanted a job so ept it. And do it well¡± he patted the girl, ¡°Oh, and your dad, he¡¯d be fine now¡±.


    Stephanie nodded, halfheartedly. That has been the doctor¡¯s line for five years now. Her sisters¡¯ life were being spent away from their dad.


    The doctor left after that and shezily copsed on the chair besides Nathan.


    ¡°Tired day? Or you just missed me?¡± Nathan bragged. She sent him a re and he nodded making a mental note not to flirt with her. He had a whole three months so he¡¯d take his time.


    ¡°I am not reporting Ashley but she running away from work before close time is so against work ethics!¡± she raved, breathing heavily.


    Nathan left her to calm down. That was a typical Ashley actually. She never really stayed till close time. She was a warrior wolf and only worked in an office to blend with humans, she preferred being in the woods, hunting.


    ¡°So who¡¯s been asking of me? And what¡¯s in the cute sk?¡± Nathan let his curiosity speak out. He had earlier nned to keep shut till she chilled. Stephanie stretched out the sk to him.


    ¡°Food?¡± Nathan raised an eyebrow, ¡°Did you make it for me?¡± he was a bit offended but if she did, that would be sweet, and very unexpected.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Stephanie noticed his expression. She saw the streaks of anger and embarrassment. She¡¯d be embarrassed if it were her.


    ¡°It¡¯s from my mom, weirdo. Why would I make food for you?¡± she tsked.


    His shoulders slumped, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s sweet of her¡± his eyes flickered to the package besides him. He took it and threw on her.


    ¡°Give that to your mom since she thought to make this for me¡±.


    Stephanie looked into the bag. It was designer bag and hoodie. For her mom? Her mother never used these things. She looked up at Nathan and back at the gift. Was it initially for her?


    Nathan chuckled as he saw she looked at it longingly. Her eyes were doe sized.


    ¡°Anyway, did you hear about the bid? Please tell me Ashley filled you in on it?¡± he enquired. Stephanie hurriedly brought out a file having her three hours of research.


    ¡°It¡¯s a big timepany. My favorite cakee from them¡± She smiled. He waved in dismissal and swept through the file.


    Thepany was a huge one. With an impressive worth but not a huge brand reputation like his. And it was a foodpany, what did they need a clothing brand for?


    ¡°It¡¯s funny how a goodpany need a clothing brand¡± he shook his head. He saw Stephanie smiled, and he smiled involuntarily.


    ncing through the name of the CEO, Nathan¡¯s eyes darkened. CEO Johnson Clementine of the Sparks Moon Company.


    He closed the file and handed it back to Stephanie. This CEO would be desperate. His recent food release failed. This bid was to be an extension, possibly be headed by his own model Garcia. There were many things to the bid. It was surely a personal fight.


    It wasn¡¯t much of an ident that they¡¯re both chasing this bid. The CEO once wanted Garcia as his model, but Garcia turned him down as, in her own words, she couldn¡¯t ¡°let a whole meal, advertise a wholemeal¡±.


    It caused a tension between the twopanies as it got on news that Garcia rejected his offer. He was also a different pack¡¯s Alpha and that was also why Garcia rejected his offer, to work for her own pack¡¯s Alpha. But he didn¡¯t see it that way, Garcia had also turned to be his mate.


    ¡°You look like you¡¯re internally fighting. He¡¯s the only challenging rival in the list. You can¡¯t beat him, right?¡± Stephanie snapped him from thinking.


    He smiled. Was that worry in her tone? He had expected it to beced with mockery. Was she worried for him or thepany?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡± he patted her head, ¡°if you have me as rival, you can¡¯t win!¡±.

 Chapter Thirteen – A Petty Game.

    Stephanie bowed at the driver, Whistle, handing him some doughnuts she had bought outside the hospital. He was staying all night since Nathan was sick, he¡¯d need enough food.


    ¡°Thank you, Stephanie. And I hope you liked the ride?¡± he winked at her.


    Stephanie nodded, chuckling, ¡°Yes, I did, very much. Thanks. Drive back safely¡±.


    She waved till he had zoomed past her eyes could see. It had been her first ride in a Lamborghini. It was fast and had a cool interior but she had seen cooler exteriors.


    She strolled into thepany, stopping to grab water from the dispenser before strolling on. She had new workload of research, she regretted visiting that man.


    ¡°Stephanie!¡±.


    Stephanie froze at the spot. Was that a growl? She slowly turned, her teeth almost chattering. She swept her red hair strands back to get a clear look at who called.


    Her shoulders slumped. It was that Garcia again. She wasn¡¯t wearing model¡¯s attire so she may not be here for a shoot or was already done. Her white boots did look ssy.


    ¡°Stephanie Luisa Ernest! I have been waiting for you!¡± Garcia took heavy strides towards her, clenching her fists.


    Stephanie heaved in relief, ¡°I was kinda looking for you too. My boss said if I needed to know more about CEO Johnson, I should ask you¡±.


    Garcia paused her steps, looking horrified, ¡°And why would you ask me? I have no business with him!¡± her expression changed to anger, ¡°And you¡¯reing from the hospital, aren¡¯t you!?¡±.


    Some workers passed by them and it reminded Stephanie that she should be in her office doing research not arguing with Garcia.


    ¡°Look dear, I am an employee who went to see her sick boss and you can too, and you did. Stop iming ownership or what over him, you two aren¡¯t even dating. It¡¯s shameful!¡± she spat out.


    She was aware, judging from how her white cheeks turned hot red and her teeth had grown longer, that Garcia was taking everything in her not to kill her at the moment. But s, in everypany they should bepetition, and whether she¡¯s up for it or not, Garcia is bound to be hers.


    ¡°So if you¡¯re done, I have to go work. My job isn¡¯t taking pictures, looking pretty or flipping my blonde hair about, I do real work¡± she added for effects. And Garcia snapped.


    ¡°Damn you, bitch! You won¡¯t stay at this office for long! You won¡¯t even live long enough!! You¡¯d be under my surveince from now on, Stephanie!!¡±


    ¡°Oh please what can a dumb-only-pretty blonde do? Between me and you, you¡¯re the one who can lose your job. I work and get bids. You just look at a camera. Anyone can do it!¡± she passed a wink to the already red model. She was good at being petty, thanks to Lacy and Macy.


    ¡°Oh, yeah, I¡¯d fight you till the end. Then we¡¯d see who¡¯s important¡± Garcia¡¯s temper was cooling, she was putting a morepetitive pose.


    Impressed but didn¡¯t show it, Stephanie pped then borrowed Nathan¡¯s line at the hospital, ¡°Honey, if you have me as a rival, you can¡¯t win!¡± she ended with a sassy hair flip.


    The clock chimed for ten minutes to five so Stephanie cat walked away from the wolfess. Garcia smirked.


    Since her five years here, she hadn¡¯t seen a human worker mad enough to challenge her, ¡°May the odds be in your favor, bitch!¡± she yelled after her.


    ¡°And may the winner be decided by Nathan, Little Delta¡±.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Garcia¡¯s body shivered as she heard the voice behind her. She made a ny degree bow, ¡°Alpha! I didn¡¯t¡­ I didn¡¯t know you were here¡±.


    Luciana smirked, looking around the building, she took off her sunsses and tucked it inside her blue coat. Garcia, still head down observed the Alpha¡¯s shoes. Her Alpha rarely wore stiletto heels.


    ¡°Wait, did you go for some mafia business deals? You could have called me. I was off work today¡± Garcia raised her head.


    Luciana shook her head, ¡°Cole was with me. Don¡¯t worry. And you serve my brother so I wouldn¡¯t want to overwork you¡±. She walked to the balcony, looking down at the workers hurrying to finish their work before five.


    ¡°And about that Stephanie girl¡± she didn¡¯t turn to Garcia but Garcia bent her heads down, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her¡± Garcia snapped her head up on hearing that.


    ¡°Yes, little delta. Don¡¯t hurt, Stephanie. She¡¯s stubborn and witty, I like her. I heard a good amount of your bickering and it seems she is just¡­ messing with you¡±.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯d mess with her back and¡­.¡±.


    ¡°Yes, yes, mess with her back. A werewolfess won¡¯t lose to a human. But only break her pride, hmm? Don¡¯t break anything else, hmm?¡± Alpha Luciana raised her brow.


    Grudgingly, Garcia agreed. She wasn¡¯t much of a wit person but a fist person but if she had to keep the fight fair, as she¡¯s a werewolf and Stephanie a human, she¡¯d leave the game only witty.


    ¡°Um¡­ Garcia¡­ is that right?¡±.


    Garcia walked towards the balcony to what the Alpha was speaking off. It was the head of the marketing department yelling at some interns.


    ¡°Oh, yeah, he¡¯s their teacher and he has a temper. Those students are dummies also¡±.


    ¡°Hmm, so Nathan let some humans hold power around here. He¡¯s fair. Too fair¡± Luciana¡¯s voice deepened, she shook off some growing ideas and exhaled, ¡°Well, my mother did say I should overlook him, so I would¡± she sauntered back to the door, Garcia followed behind her. They got into her car and moved off.


    ¡°Garcia are you aware of the bid Nathan is chasing? I hear there¡¯s a connection with his ident at the club with the J-twins. You were there too, I heard¡±.


    Garcia gulped down saliva. She had been hitting her head all night at a wall when she heard that Nathan had a convulsion there, where she was. He must have see her crazy side.


    ¡°Yes, Alpha. I do doubt Johnson has a connection to what happened. I know the girl, she was just drunk¡±.


    Luciana smirked, saying nothing.


    ¡°I am really serious Alpha. If you think I am trying to defend my mate, Johnson, then you¡¯re wrong. The incident was a total ident¡± she frowned.


    ¡°Very well then. Tell the girl not to bother pay Nathan¡¯s bills, I heard she felt guilty and wanted to pay. I don¡¯t want to feel indebted to any human. Hmm?¡±. Garcia nodded.


    ¡°And you really don¡¯t mind Johnson?¡±.


    Garcia affirmed, ¡°I am, I feel numb to the mate bond. I would have no abuser as mate. I deserve better!¡±.


    The car stopped and The Alpha alighted, ¡°That¡¯s sad. Well, have a good day!¡± she wore a sad look. Garcia bowed and the car continued taking her into the pack territory.


    The sad expression on Alpha Luciana¡¯s face, fell to a smirk as she walked into the Alpha¡¯s mansion.

 Chapter Fourteen – A distraction.

    (Warning: Presence of brutality, torture and bloody scenes)


    There was a shootout in the neighborhood, two buildings away from a famous gun dealer shop.


    Some men, wearing dark blue suits wrestling with some thieves inside the dealer¡¯s shop. The dealer had passed out on the ground and a man was pulling him away.


    ¡°Open fire on the scums!¡± a female voice roared and in a sh minute, bullets were shot in the air, followed by a chilling silence. More bodies were scattered on the floor.


    Alpha Luciana stepped out from behind the men of dark blue suits and carefully trotted, being cautious not to step on the dead people, towards the arm dealer¡¯s shop.


    She peeked on, and with her wolf vision, saw two figures still inside the house.


    Not sure if they were hostages or foes, she signaled her female warriors to retrieve the arms shipment.


    ¡°Cole, send in the cars, the shipment is on the way!¡± she spoke to her speakerphone.


    Minutes after speaking a cold shiver ran through her making her hairs stand. Her wolf jolted inside her. Something was happening.


    ¡°Shift!¡± Selina, her wolf, ordered. The Alpha brushed her off and watched her female warriorse out of the arms dealer¡¯s shop, uninjured and with the package. She felt the two figures still in the room but they made no form of attack.


    ¡°The cars are here!¡± Cole informed and Luciana could see the Mercedes riding to her.


    ¡°The packages are ready, take them back¡­ ¡°.


    ~~BOOM~~


    There was a loud explosion, rising to the air and engulfing the cars and some of the men of suits.


    The Alpha and her female warriors were tumbled back by the force. Luciana had to let Selina out to gain bnce beforending.


    With crinkled eyes, Luciana wobbled to her feet. One quarter of her men had passed out. Two of the female warriors were down.


    She felt another figure returning to the dealers shop. They weren¡¯t hostages. They were bombers.


    ¡°Bring out those bastards at the shop!¡± she mind-linked to a warrior. She nced at the crashed cars and signaled another warrior to check on the victims.


    They were at least four persons in both cars, including Cole. If these bastards dare kill her Beta, they would wish they never existed.


    Two men and a shabby looking girl was dragged out of the shop, droplets of blood were running own their lips. Luciana snarled at them, pping one of them with her ws. His eyes rolled back and she held unto his face then tore his gullet out of his neck.


    ¡°No, no!¡±, ¡°Please spare me¡±, ¡°I was directed to do it. I swear, forgive me!¡±.


    Their pleas were nothing to her. She mmed the other two bodies together and threw them to a warriors, who had shifted to wolf form.


    The warrior threw the thieves back to her Alpha and the female thief fell unconscious on hitting the ground. The male had a busted head. He cried, crawling away from the ferocious wolf growling angrily at him.


    ¡°Alpha! Cole is alive. The others passed out! More cars areing!¡±.


    Luciana turned to the man who had messaged her. He bowed and looked over at the crashed car, Cole was being helped out.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you lucky!¡± She smirked, shifting back to her humans form. A warrior wrapped a robe around her, but she took the belt, whirling it around her hands.


    ¡°Your death would be easier now!¡± she sent the belt to the man¡¯s neck and dragged him forward, tightening it around his neck. She petted his face as it turned red and redder till blood came out of his eyes. She let his body fall.


    The girl gained consciousness and Luciana knew it came with throbbing headache. She tied the bloody belt on her robe, covering her body.


    ¡°Get her up!¡± shemanded her warrior, ¡°You two, send the shipment and the injured members back to the pack. I can handle these one!¡±. Few warriors bowed and went on with theirmand.


    ¡°Please, please, let me go! I won¡¯t¡­ I won¡¯t cross your path ever again!¡± the girl pleaded.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    The Alpha curled her lips and shook her head. That wasn¡¯t convincing enough. Not everyone crossed her path yet they died by her hands. It wasn¡¯t a prerequisite to cross her path then meet death, just cross her ck list and you¡¯re as well as dead. And the little bitch just did.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯d ask you few questions before sending you off as peacefully as I can. Who sent you to steal my goods?!¡±.


    The girl trembled under her aura, she vaguely recalled how she got here and turned slowly to the dealer¡¯s shop before looking back at the Alpha. She wondered if she¡¯d be spared if she spat out who dragged her into all these.


    ¡°I am not the most patient person in the world!¡± Luciana dragged her jaw, holding it painfully. The girl groaned and attempted moving from the grasp of the warriors, but one of them kicked her sides making thest strength fail.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯d speak!¡± she cried when the Alpha¡¯s ws crept out, ¡°I am under the leadership of Alpha Johnson of the Sparks Moon Pack. I was sent here to steal your goods but I swear, I had no personal gain. It wasmand from our Alpha. I swear! I swear!! Please spare me!¡± she curled herself on the dirt floor.


    Luciana went back with a contended smile. A warrior ran to her and whispered.


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s interesting. Tell me girl, where did your Alpha say you should deliver the goods?¡±.


    The girl looked up at her and down again, ¡°I¡­ he didn¡¯t say. I don¡¯t know¡±.


    Luciana cocked her eyebrow, ¡°Okay, where should he be now?¡±.


    The girl bit the sides of her cheeks, struggling to keep the words inside. A heartless kick on her stomach made her sprawl on the ground and the words flew out.


    ¡°At a bidding! He went for to bid for a clothingpany! Please don¡¯t kill me. Ahhhh please!¡± she held her stomach, grimacing.


    The warrior who kicked her smirked, ¡°Next time, don¡¯t waste time to open your jab!¡± she faced Luciana, ¡°Alpha, Isn¡¯t Nathanpeting for that bid too?!¡±.


    Luciana growled, catching up on what was happening. The Sparks Moon Alpha, how dare he?!


    The girl¡¯s wails annoyed her so she lifted her by the neck, ¡°What rank are you?¡±.


    Through chartered teeth, she responded, ¡°I am an Omega¡±.


    It would be the only reason her Alpha sent her here to die. She was of no use to him.


    ¡°You are a dispensable Omega?¡± Luciana tilted her head. The girl looked down, tears rolling her eyes, she gave a small nod.


    ¡°That¡¯s why your Alpha sacrificed you. This heist was a distraction. Did Johnson think I run the mafia and thepany at the same time?¡±.


    ¡°He probably did, Alpha. Maybe he wanted to youe and stop the heist, leaving the bidding to him. Well, Nathan is there and he¡¯d get it!¡± the warriors bragged. Luciana chuckled. That was the importance of family.


    Pulling the girl by her hair, she forced her to look in her eyes, ¡°Okay, baby girl since you¡¯re this pitiful¡­¡± she brushed her hair from her face, ¡°¡­ and also pretty¡±.


    An idea clocked in her head and she added, ¡°You¡¯d be a wolf in my pack¡± she sighed then continued ¡°I do not have much omegas though. It¡¯s insulting. My Omegas train and unlock warrior even Delta ranks for themselves. If you have what it takes, you can do the same¡±.


    A glimmer of hope shone in the girl¡¯s eyes, ¡°I am your pack member now?¡± her voice shook with fear, her stomach churned. Was this a blessing or a curse?


    ¡°Yes, and I am your Alpha. Till death do us part! Smile!¡± Luciana smirked, dropping the girl on the floor. She mind-linked a warrior to send the girl back to pack.


    This Sparks Moon Alpha was really daring. A worthy challenge. She liked him already.

 Chapter Fifteen – His Plan.

    The tall building stood at the most recognizable ce, it was hard to miss but Stephanie had passes by it thrice. Nathan just juggled down his wine in silence, enjoying her suffer.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I pick you up from work, you¡¯d have started working in anotherpany that wasn¡¯t mine¡± he joked.


    Stephanie didn¡¯t find it funny. She frowned as the GPS told her to turn left. There was no left! Should she crash into someone¡¯s store!


    ¡°Please can you tell me what color the building is. We¡¯d bete for the bid¡­¡±.


    ¡°Nope, follow the GPS. Learn to followmands¡± Nathan snickered, resting his head of the head rest.


    From the mirror, Stephanie red at him, wishing to p off that naughty smirk from his handsome face. Not that he was that handsome.


    She arrived thirteen minutes after calling Ashley and getting a better description to the ce.


    She felt ashamed she didn¡¯t know where Grand Prime building was located. The biggest conferences, bid meetings and art expeditions happened there.


    ¡°Wake up, Boss!¡± she knocked on Nathan¡¯s mirror.


    He wasn¡¯t asleep and jumped out of the car, ¡°As I said, drop the ¡®boss¡¯. And I thought you were mad at me¡±.


    ¡°I am, but we¡¯d settle after we win this bid. This bid is important. I¡¯d handle youter¡± she forced a fake smile and took his suitcase in her hands.


    Nathan chuckled all the way into the building. Stephanie was a character. He put on a serious expression when he caught sight of Anna, the secretary of Sparks Moon Company.


    He took off his suit jacket and handed it to Stephanie who raised her brow, confused. ¡°Stay with Ashley. I¡¯d be back!¡± he took off his VVIP badge and handed to her as well.


    Stephanie could feel he was up for some tricky business. She didn¡¯t know why she felt it whenever he changed to some trickster and evil bunny.


    She searched around for Ashley and found her at the third floor, sitting amongst some well-dressed women. Tugging her skirt down, she started the climb to where she was.


    Nathan made sure Stephanie was with Ashley before he moved away for her. Thest thing he wanted was one of the werewolves or powerful men at the meeting picking unsolicited interest in her.


    The Sparks Moon secretary finished speaking with her boss and was about moving to the third floor when she staggered on her heels. Her legs wobbled, and she almost fell.


    Rushing to her rescue, Nathan held her waist and helped buckling her shoes tighter.


    ¡°Thanks. I am not so good at these yet¡± she smiled broadly.


    Nathan winked, ¡°Wee, Mama¡±.


    Her nose wrinkled, she pondered on who Nathan was as he walked away. Her eyes widened as realization hit her. Her sugar baby. She had a meeting with him today.


    ¡°Anna, the boss said¡­¡±.


    Anna shoved the files she was holding into a co-worker hand, ¡°Tell the boss I went for a quick visit to the restroom. I¡¯d be back¡±. She dashed to follow Nathan.


    Nathan smirked as he heard her footsteps behind him, he slipped out a syringe and injected himself before disposing it in a bin.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Shortly had she caught up with him, that she pinned him to the stall room and nted a deep kiss on his neck. Nathan jacked her to his chest and they began groping and eating each other.


    Anna moaned in pleasure as he bit her ears and traced his lips down her neck, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell mommy you¡¯reing today. How¡­ how did you get in here, baby?¡± she arched her back and he kissed her chest.


    ¡°I work here. I¡¯m one of those directing the bids today¡± Nathan muttered burying her head into her chest.


    A sly smile crept to her lips but then fell as  moan slipped from her lips, ¡°Good. Mommy has some offer for you¡±.


    After their make out, Anna instructed Nathan to give a full data on the bidding system. With his already gathered knowledge, Nathan made a run down of thepaniespeting for the bid and the cost of the bid.


    ¡°Pure Silverpany has been handled. Their CEO Luciana would be busy today. We made sure of that. She¡¯s no threat!¡± Annaughed.


    Nathan felt a bit worried. It wasn¡¯t very well known that he was the CEO of the Pure silverpany as he had been acting CEO for a long time. If any of them had challenged his sister, they¡¯d not survive.


    Moving on with his n, he suggested the exact amount she should bid.


    ¡°Thirty million dors? Isn¡¯t that too much for a brand going for twenty million?¡± she folded her arms.


    ¡°Yes, but thirty million would be able to cover whatever any otherpany bids. And you¡¯de out the winner!¡± Nathan advised.


    The bidding system was different than the usual when it came to Grand Prime. They preferred a fixed amount by the seller then the buyers valuing it by whatever they wanted. The buyer with highest value buys the property.


    ¡°Thanks, baby. Momma loves you. Meet you at my home?¡± Anna wore back her heels and jacket.


    Nathan smiled, nodding, ¡°Meet you at home¡±. She winked and strolled off.


    Nathan¡¯s eyes turned darker, bumps filled his skin and he ran into the male¡¯s bathroom, breathing heavily. He shouldn¡¯t have kept body contact with Anna for long.


    He suffered a mild concussion so he raised his head up as his insides came alive and crawled. He tried not to make a mess as he vomited whatever had gone into his mouth.


    His body convulsed slightly but another syringe emptied into his body, calmed him down. He fell to the floor. His n better work. He hadn¡¯t disgusted himself with thatdy for nothing.


    She had to bid what he said and he¡¯d bid higher for him to win. All his efforts won¡¯t be in vain or that voice in his head would get it.


    He checked his phone for a beep that came in during his make out session with Anna.


    It was a message from Ashley, ¡°Stephanie is looking for you!¡±.


    He jumped to his feet, that Unicorn head couldn¡¯t sit at a ce. He felt quite warm that she was probably worried about him.


    There was a knock on the door. He cleaned up whatever trace of his convulsion and washed his face with water. The knock came again.


    ¡°Why are you knocking, Sir? It¡¯s a male¡¯s bathroom. Come in if you need it¡± he shouted.


    The door pped open, and he swerved his head to meet Stephanie¡¯s ring eyes, she held out a thing to his face and his mouth dropped.


    ¡°Sorry Boss, but I think your little whore dropped her panties!¡±.

 Chapter Sixteen – His Plan Failed.

    After speaking with the security guard on why it was important her boss be at the third floor before bidding started, Stephanie sped into the male column looking for Nathan.


    Why had the security guard been so tight about letting anyone in? He had turned back some men who needed to use the ce urgently and for what! Because Nathan was in there? What kind of biased shit was that!


    ¡°Nathan, where are¡­!¡± she froze when ady, hurriedly fastening her shirt buttons, shed unto her. ¡°Sorry, Hun!¡± thedy ran out.


    Stephanie blinked rapidly and turned to view the woman properly. Did she just use a male¡¯s restroom?


    ¡°Rich people are weird¡± Stephanie concluded, going on into the restroom, being careful not to go into the stalls. ¡°Boss!¡±.


    She took a step further and kicked the bin a little to cause a sound, ¡°Anyone here?¡±.


    She was almost moving ahead when she noticed a small red material lying on the ground. It looked like some tie or small cloth.


    Pushing the bin with her to dispose of it, she walked closer and to her surprise it was panties on the bare floor! In the male¡¯s bathroom. Her head spun back to the door where thedy had walked out from. Did she¡­ was this hers?


    A noise startled her. It seemed like someone was struggling. Leaving the panties where itid, she crept towards the male stalls and peeked into one through a keyhole, praying to God that she doesn¡¯t see a formidable sight.


    There she saw her boss sprawled on the floor, with some white foam sliding from his lips. Was he dying? Convulsing?


    She was nearly rmed before her eyes caught sight of his unhooked belt and his shirt buttons all open. She remembered thedy again, who bumped into her, fastening her buttons.


    ¡°Good God¡± she muttered, rushing back to the panties as things made sense. She picked it up before her brain could register that it was an ¡®underwear¡¯. Both disgusted and annoyed, she ran back to the stall.


    To not sound rming, she made a small knock on the stall door. Water rushed from the tap but no response. She knew he was in there so she knocked again.


    ¡°Why are you knocking, Sir? It¡¯s a male¡¯s bathroom. Come in if you need it¡± her boss shouted.


    Stephanie¡¯s fist clenched besides her. pping the door open, she red at him, stretching the little cloth out to him.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sorry Boss, but I think your little whore dropped her panties!¡±.


    She didn¡¯t care to get his reaction before dropping the cloth and storming into the bathroom to wash her hands.


    ¡°And the bidding has started, I was told only CEOs and Secretaries can represent. Ashley can¡¯t so let¡¯s both go¡± she spoke without looking at him.


    Wiping her wet hands on her skirt, she walked away. Being careful not to step on the panties.


    ¡°Please, help yourself to refreshments as we decide the winner to this bid!¡± the announcer said, and walked down the podium.


    The bidding had been done and she was the one who represented herpany. She still didn¡¯t get why Nathan didn¡¯t do it himself but she didn¡¯t revolt and just went on with it.


    Giving thirty-one million dors for a twenty million dorspany was a stretch for her but it wasn¡¯t her money so she didn¡¯t bother.


    She smiled at Ashley hopefully as refreshments passed them.


    ¡°This is a damn promotion for you if it works out, right?¡± Ashley nudged her.


    Stephanie chuckled, ¡°Yeah, my fingers are crossed¡±.


    Nathan sat behind them fiddling with his VVIP badge listening to the girls. What promotion was she talking about? Had he spoken of that?


    He cleared it off his mind, he had worse things to worry about. Stephanie had caught him and thatdy. Never had he nned it so. He just ruined the trust and friendship he was growing with her and she¡¯d just see him as nothing but a y boy, trying to get her under him. He adjusted himself on his seat and breathe out heavily.


    Stephanie observed his agitation and faced him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry boss. The bid was a generous value for thepany. By my statistics, we have better chance of winning!¡±.


    Ashley raised a brow and smirked, ¡°Wait, Nathan are you worried about the bid. I know you had a n, didn¡¯t it work?¡±.


    Stephanie nced at the both of them, ¡°What n?¡±.


    Nathan forced a smile ¡°I¡¯m not worried. Just tired. Don¡¯t worry, both of you¡±.


    Ashley pressed her lips together, rubbing her neck. Maybe she shouldn¡¯t have hinted on his n. And now, Stephanie was looking at her expectantly.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just precautions¡± she muttered to her.


    Stephanie brushed it off, they were lots of things she had brushed off today.


    It wasn¡¯t her business if he had an illegal n.


    It wasn¡¯t her business if her boss was making out with some strangedy.


    It wasn¡¯t her business if that strange woman was the secretary of the rivalpany¡­.


    Her thoughts slowed down and processed thest information.


    She gazed around for thedy and found her besides the CEO of Sparks Moon Company, their rival for the bid. Why was Nathan making out with the rival for the bid? Was he¡­ selling his body to her in order to win? Didn¡¯t he trust her abilities and statistics?


    She kept cool waiting on the results of the bid.


    The announcer came back up within fifteen minutes, ¡°And now, the winner of the bid, winning by thirty one million dors,¡­¡±. Stephanie saw the Sparks Moon secretary frown.


    ¡°¡­ is The Pure Silver Company!¡± the announcer shouted and the crowd started pping. Stephanie¡¯s heart fell to rubbles. So they won? But it didn¡¯t feel honorable if her boss had cheated to win.


    ¡°Stephanie, go get the contract!¡± Nathan said to her.


    She faced him with a re but he didn¡¯t meet her gaze. Ashley looked at them confused. She stopped pping. Hadn¡¯t they won? Why were they both gloomy?


    ¡°Yes, boss!¡± Stephanie cleared her throat and walked to the podium, putting on a fake smile.


    ¡°I don¡¯t get it, why are you sad? Didn¡¯t your n work perfectly? We didn¡¯t lose¡± Ashley asked.


    ¡°It worked as perfectly as I wanted but¡­¡± he looked up at Stephanieing back with the contract, ¡°¡­ but I still lost¡±.

 Chapter Seventeen – Meeting the little girl.

    It was already in the media. Super model Garcia Carlos starts her birthday week by hanging out with family. And her manager uploaded pictures she tookst week with her brother and mother.


    She sighed. Sometimes she got tired of the media and all the modelling shenanigans. But then she reminded herself that she was a beauty to behold so it¡¯d be a sin to hide herself.


    She looked over her very busy schedules for the week, her birthday week. She couldn¡¯t really have fun without the mediaing into anything she¡¯d do for herself.


    Striking off a travel to Las Vegas for surprise party, she inserted a slumber party instead. Anything that¡¯d make her be around Nathan.


    And why was it called a surprise party if she already knew about it. Then she¡¯d be expected to be very grateful and cry to make a scene.


    She sighed again. Her eyes furrowing as she saw she was scheduled to have a ne party with some celebrities she didn¡¯t even like.


    ¡°And why should I invite Katarina to my party, ugh!¡± she threw everything on her table to the ground. She should bring in even her worst enemy to her party birthday?


    Model Katarina had nearly poisoned Garcia after hearing a rumor that her boss, Mr. Johnson was thinking of signing Garcia in to rece her.


    Garcia felt horribly disgusted that her manager had put that same witch in her list of invites. Swiping, she took out her name as well as other actors, actresses and influencers.


    What did she need them for? They all needed her to stay relevant! She left some who weren¡¯t a nuisance to her poprity like the footballers, professors and best-selling authors. It¡¯d be more of an honor to see them there.


    ¡°Hugh, don¡¯t you dare yell at me!¡± she barked at her manager who wasn¡¯t happy she left out artistes from her invite list, ¡°It¡¯s my party. I don¡¯t give a damn of the interaction my fans want, I don¡¯t need bastards at my party!¡±.


    She hung up on him after her outburst. She had a whole pack toe to her party, why was it important some lousy humans and self entitled werewolves came? Her pack was enough.


    Sliding into some training clothes, she crept out of her suite and headed to her brother¡¯s motorcycle garage. Before her younger brother could fathom, she zoomed out with his new motorcycle.


    ¡°I hate you!¡± he shouted, as he ran out of the house.


    Laughing, Garcia replied, ¡°I love you!¡±.


    It took barely twenty-five minutes before she got to the Alpha¡¯s house. Curse it but because she was a public figure, her house was situated far away from the pack so her human fans could visit without feeling threatened of werewolves. Not like she gave a care but it was part of the ¡®care for your fans¡¯ treatment.


    ¡°Hey!! Cole!!¡± she waved her arms but the man just walked faster into his car and drove off, leaving her standing at the porch.


    Her fists clenched. Just because she was a Delta and not an active one, doesn¡¯t mean he gets to ignore her. She was well trained and could give him a good injury.


    Using her legs to kick the door open, she froze as she realized she was taking her anger out of the Alpha¡¯s door. ¡°Oh, sorry, Alpha!¡± she ran upstairs.


    There were light whimpering that made her slow down her run upstairs, inclining her ears to get where it wasing from and who it was.


    A small dark haired girl, coiled up was making the sounds. Stamping her leg to mark her presence, Garcia eyed down at the dirty looking thing. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±.


    Footsteps came from another room connected to where they were. Garcia saw the Lead Warrior stroll out. ¡°She¡¯s here by orders of Alpha. What are you doing here?¡±.


    Garcia rolled her eyes ignoring her, she bent towards the girl and dragged her face to face her. Lots of bruises scattered her face, her eyes were reddish. ¡°Did you beat her up?¡±.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    The lead warrior stayed quiet. Garcia dropped the girl¡¯s face and marched to her, ¡°When I ask a question, it means I need an answer!¡±.


    ¡°I asked you a question. Did you answer?¡±.


    ¡°I am not you. So tell me, did you beat her up? And who the hell is she?¡± Garcia looked from the girl to the lead warrior.


    Scowling, the lead warrior pointed at the uniformying on a couch, ¡°She¡¯s a new wolf, am omega wolf. Alpha is going to train her¡±.


    Garcia narrowed her eyes, ¡°New wolf? From where?¡±.


    The lead warrior rolled her eyes, ¡°She was caught by the Mafia stealing our shipment. She was under Spark Moon Pack. Alpha decided to train her, soon she¡¯d be Alpha¡¯s favorite. Not you¡± she smirked.


    Garcia eyed the lead warrior. She was just good at spitting nonsense. No one could rece her in the Alpha¡¯s heart. She was like her daughter, a lowly omega could never rte.


    ¡°Johnson told you to steal from my Alpha?¡± Garcia stood in front of the girl.


    The girl cranked her neck up to look at the talldy in front of her. She brought her head low, intimidated by the aura flowing through her.


    Garcia stooped to the girl and held her face again, bringing the girl face closer to hers. The girl¡¯s face heated up as Garcia¡¯s lips almost touched hers.


    ¡°I said, did your Alpha tell you to steal from us? You better speak, omega!¡±.


    With moisted eyes and sore lips, the girl shook her head and spoke, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do it. I had no choice. I am just an omega. Please spare me. He¡¯s the Alpha so I couldn¡¯t revolt. Please spare me¡±.


    Garcia let go of her face before the girl¡¯s tears touched her skin. She curled her lips in disgust. So her would-have-been mate was such a jerk to force his people to go on sacrificial missions.


    She had heard feedback from that mission. It was a distraction for her Alpha, one that set Alpha Johnson on Alpha Luciana¡¯s ck list.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re here now, you need a higher rank if you want my Alpha to look at you. Omegas are insulting to her¡± Garcia advised. The girl nodded.


    The lead warrior heaved a sigh while sitting on a couch, ¡°This girl has all it takes to level up her rank. She can even be the Alpha¡¯s right hand with Cole someday. Don¡¯t give her advise that she already has power to control!¡±.


    A small chuckle left Garcia¡¯s lips. The lead warrior was really pushing her buttons.


    ¡°Girl, what¡¯s your name?¡±.


    The girl tugged on her earlobe, thinking on what she was called, ¡°Gar¡­ Garbage. I was called Garbage by my¡­ my pack¡± she stuttered.


    Garcia¡¯s countenance changed. This was just a teenager, why should she be called such? The girl shook in fear feeling she annoyed Garcia by her stuttering.


    Garcia could perceive the girl didn¡¯t have an iota of confidence. The life of an omega should be the worst thing ever.

 Chapter Eighteen Try beat me

    Chapter Eighteen ¨C Try Beat Me.


    ¡°Aright then, I¡¯d give you a name¡± Garcia sat besides the girl. The lead warrior raised a brow, frowning.


    ¡°I¡¯d name you Reina. Queen who¡¯d lord over all who dare tramp on you. Like it?¡± she pushed the girl¡¯s overflowing locks behind her ears.


    The lead warrior tsked so Garcia turned to her, ¡°What? You don¡¯t like the name? Well, I don¡¯t care, it¡¯s not yours!¡±. Reina smiled.


    ¡°Whatever. But you shouldn¡¯t name her, the Alpha should. And who are you to dare coach her? You¡¯re a Delta but lots of us can whoop your ass any day. Stop showing off to that girl and get the hell out of¡­!¡±.


    Her remaining words lumped in her mouth. Garcia had shifted to her wolf before she could finish speaking.


    ¡°Try beat me, Avery!¡± Garcia called her maiden name causing her to grit her teeth in anger.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Reina ran to the door, hiding behind it, when Avery shifted. She couldn¡¯t predict the winner.


    Garcia¡¯s wolf was dark brown and bigger than Avery¡¯s. Avery¡¯s wolf looked shabby and wilder and no wonder, she¡¯s a warrior but Reina still knew they¡¯d both have injuries. She was wrong!


    Avery¡¯s wolf was tossed at the Alpha¡¯s prize collections before she could make a move. Garcia threw a chair at her to keep her down.


    She was both scared of how fast Garcia seemed to shift and move and also how she destroyed the Alpha¡¯s properties. No doubt, everything would be med on her.


    The brown wolf pounced on Avery and slowly wed on her hind legs, snarling at her face. Avery whimpered, pushing the wolf away but the wolf only staggered and went back to it¡¯s work.


    Garcia drew a G on The wolf¡¯s back, one left stroke, a right stroke, and a stroke pointing up. She growled at her, ¡°I¡¯d remind you, Avery! I¡¯m a Delta. That¡¯s two damn ranks higher than you!¡±.


    Reina felt her heart would break out of her chest with the way it was beating. Traumas wereing back to her from the blood and fear she was feeling.


    Avery crawled from under Garcia, tears flowing from her eyes. But she¡¯s a warrior wolf? What kind of beast was Garcia?


    Her eyes held hate, she red, ¡°No matter what you do, you¡¯ll never be worthy of your rank. You were born into it. For me, I worked for mine¡±.


    Garcia realizing the bitch wouldn¡¯t shut up wanted to give her a final punch when a very intimidating growl made her flinch and she hid behind the couch.


    Avery held her head low as shame consumed her.


    ¡°Really?!¡± Beta Cole walked into the room, holding a whip, ¡°You guys really trashed the Alpha¡¯s house, proving who¡¯s feistier and who¡¯s not!¡± he let go of the whip and it bounced.


    Reina averted her eyes from the whip, just looking at it made her feel it¡¯s pain on her back. She opened her eyes when a hand touched her face. It was Alpha Luciana.


    ¡°Did my little bitches scare you?¡± she smirked and helped Reina up from where she stooped. Reina slowly nodded. She wondered why the Alpha didn¡¯t seem mad about what they did.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind them. They always fight. Now my poor collection had to suffer today. At least, they didn¡¯t fight in the library. It was always a mess¡± she chuckled, and sat the girl on a chair.


    Her bright expression changed when it fell on Garcia, ¡°You want me to give you a birthday scar? You want your fans to ask questions?¡±.


    Garcia who had been shivering after hearing her growl, bit on her lips, shaking her head frantically.


    ¡°Good. Then be a good girl and take Avery to a hospital, she¡¯d need faster healing for what you did¡±.


    Avery growled lowly in unwillingness to be helped by Garcia but one stare from the Alpha made her shut up.


    Cole was busy trying to pick up the collections that weren¡¯t broken, ¡°At least, the prize for ¡°Longest Reigning Female Alpha¡¯ lived!¡± he raised a golden scepter that had a female head. Luciana smirked with a shrug.


    After Avery and Garcia had left, Reina crept closer to Luciana to take a closer look at her. She was crazy for thinking of that but she didn¡¯t feel as much fear as she did the other day. Also, thedy was her Alpha now, she wouldn¡¯t hurt her.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t seen a pretty woman before?¡± Luciana gave her a side nce then went back to writing in her journal. Reinaid back on her bed. They were at a hospital for her regr check up.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen a female Alpha before. I heard of some but when they find their mates, they give the title to them instead¡± Reina said, coyly.


    Alpha Luciana¡¯s eyes darkened for a while, before they brightened again.


    ¡°Yeah, most do. I don¡¯t have a mate, he¡¯s dead so I don¡¯t have that option. Also, if anyone should be Alpha when I don¡¯t want, it¡¯d be my brother or cousins. Never my mate, unless he¡¯s¡­ worth it¡±.


    She bit her lips but chuckled at her reaction. It¡¯s been years since her mate died. And he wasn¡¯t so worth being her mate when she thought of it. A small creature killed him. He was almost a case of ¡®good-riddance¡¯.


    ¡°And you¡¯re the strongest woman I know. Sorry about your mate. What killed you mate?¡±.


    Luciana turned to the girl and she looked down, ¡°How old are you? Where¡¯s your mother?¡±.


    ¡°Fifteen. I may look older but I¡¯m just fifteen. And I have no mom. Never met her. I hear I was adopted by the former Alpha. Some say I was kidnapped. I never knew¡±.


    The girl had a lot of sob story to her. Luciana shook her head, ¡°Well, Hun. Take my pack as a second chance. Your rank is still omega here but you can increase it. That¡¯s a bonus you didn¡¯t have before right?¡±. Reina nodded.


    ¡°So make the best of it¡± Lucian turned back to her journal, ¡°Oh and also¡± she scribbled while speaking, ¡°I won¡¯t be the one to train you¡­.¡±.


    Reina¡¯s nose scrunched up. ¡°You¡­ you won¡¯t?¡±.


    ¡°Yeah, not cause I don¡¯t want to but cause I can¡¯t. Your previous Alpha is a new customer in my ck list and his trailers of goods areing in soon. I¡¯d be too busy¡­ stealing it¡± she winked. Reina nodded again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Garcia would handle you. You like her, right?¡±.


    Reina had shbacks of Garcia. Her face heated up, she felt shivers and then her heart beat sped. ¡°Anything you wish, Alpha¡±.


    Alpha Luciana pped her journal closed, ¡°Deal. Training starts after her birthday week. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s not scary as you saw today. She¡¯s likes three things; ice cream, plushy and my brother, Nathan. Get her the first two from time to time and you¡¯d keep the rtionship. Just some advice but don¡¯t tell her I said that¡±.


    Reina chuckled, and Lucianaughed along with her.

 Chapter Nineteen – Mourning

    Chapter Neen ¨C Mourning.


    (Sparks Moon Alpha¡¯s House)


    The whole environment is filled with melodious music from a harp, yed by two young women wearing thin flowing dresses.


    Their eyes are covered with dark makeup and they looked like they were mourning.


    A small girl dressed in shorts and summer shirts, blonde haired and plump, ran into the courtyard where the young women were ying and jammed their both heads together.


    The women groaned and fell to the ground making the small girlugh devilishly and strolled towards the pool.


    ¡°Alpha, tell your little whores to leave or I¡¯d move them. Enough of them polluting the environment with sad melodies!¡± she pped a body floating on the pool.


    One of the women, rubbed her head, instantly getting a headache after the collision.


    She raised her head and cursed at her. The small girl turned using her wolf hearing to hear her, her eyes narrowed, ¡°Me? Bastard?¡±.


    The woman shook her head, bowing. The other quickly ran off with their musical instruments.


    ¡°How dare you call me a bastard. Wanna die huh!¡± before the small girl could pounced on her victim, the body that was at rest in the pool, wrapped an arm around her small body.


    ¡°Run!¡± the Alpha said to the woman and she took to her heels. The small girl calmed herself but bit on the Alpha¡¯s arms to free herself.


    ¡°Argghh! Cherry. If not you¡¯re my cousin, I¡¯d throw you away sometimes!¡± he scolded, ¡°But head bump was gold¡± he smirked.


    Cherry flipped her hair,nding on the floor after he had thrown her away. ¡°I told you being 5¡¯2 isn¡¯t a curse¡± she bragged.


    She followed her cousin¡¯s footsteps, into the house, then both stopped at the dining room.


    ¡°Hmm. Your cooks haven¡¯t brought dinner yet? They take you for granted cos you whore around with them. You whore around everything in this house. Except me¡±.


    The Alpha gave her an eye and shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating Cherry. It¡¯s not my cooks. But if you feel like eating, ask Henry¡±.


    Cherry zapped out to the kitchen then zapped in, holding a cake in te, ¡°Not bad¡± she meant the cake, ¡°Also, I just realized you have male cooks so might¡¯ve not been whoring them. My bad¡±.


    Seeing him silent, she further chattered, ¡°So why don¡¯t you wanna eat? This tastes really good¡± she took another bite.


    ¡°I am mourning, Cherry. I lost the bid. I lost my secretary. And I lost the future of mypany. Not to add I lost three pack members, but they aren¡¯t important. I lost all these in one day. And I feel¡­ I¡¯d lose more soon¡±.


    Cherry nodded absentmindedly, ¡°You know, I am totally used to you being this pessimistic but this sounds deeper. Cause of these losses is a thirty-three year old widow right? Like I¡¯m so much a feminist but let that olddy go sit down and stop causing trouble, right?¡±.


    The Alpha huffed, rubbing his tired eyes. He didn¡¯t need motivation from his mischievous fifteen year old cousin.


    He needed to get his hands on that bid and on that stupid human boy that tricked his secretary.


    Like he was aware, for some reasons, his secretary was addicted to younger human boys but for her not to know the difference between her sugar baby and a CEO was rming.


    The Alpha couldn¡¯t fathom how the human CEO created such a sick yet borate n.


    ¡°Johnson!¡±.


    The Alpha was startled, he red at Cherry. She smiled, bending her head towards the door where a warrior wolf wasing.


    ¡°You have visitors bro. You two should talk about the next n to destroy the evil viin!¡± she mused dramatically before leaving for the swimming pool.


    Johnson smiled, watching her leave. At least she was one thing he couldn¡¯t lose. She didn¡¯t have a choice but to stick to him like glue. Sometimes he appreciated, many times he didn¡¯t.


    ¡°My Lead Warrior, do youe with good news? No? return¡± he joked, the warrior bowed.


    ¡°Hmm. You¡¯re in mourning too¡± Johnsonmented as he saw the Lead Warrior¡¯s freshly shaved head, he sent sympathies but the wolf rebuffed them.


    ¡°Your n was what led to the death of my twin brother, Alpha. And I learnt the n wasn¡¯t even borate enough to be a n!¡± the Warrior Wolf advanced to the Alpha. Johnson narrowed his eyes at him.


    ¡°It was a distraction!¡± the Warrior barked and evident pain was in his voice.


    Contempt and anger were rising in Johnson¡¯s eyes as he gazed upon the Warrior Wolf.


    ¡°I lost a warrior and my brother and some girl, you lost pack members for a distraction, Alpha. Have you lost your mind, exactly?!¡±.


    That was it. A deafening growl came out from Johnson that made the warrior bend low and whimper.


    Johnson¡¯s ws left it¡¯s ce and before the warrior wolf could beg, his Alpha pped him across the face with them, leaving a four fingerprint bloody scar.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Now you have the scar of all those who dare defy me. Count yourself honored!¡± Johnson spoke with gritted teeth.


    The warrior wolf held unto his shattered face, ¡°I¡­ I am sorry, Alpha. I was just affected by my brother¡¯s death. It won¡¯t happen again. ¡°.


    Johnson¡¯s temper cooled and his ws went back to their ce, ¡°Also, Alpha Luciana killed your brother not me¡­ ¡°.


    ¡°I understand¡± the Warrior wolf interrupted, not interested in the Alpha¡¯s me shifting game.


    Johnson shrugged, ¡°And as the Alpha, your Alpha. My wish is yourmand, isn¡¯t it?¡± he smirked. The warrior wolf nodded.


    After a moment silence the warrior wolf spoke, ¡°They could be a way to get back the bid. But it must be discrete. The Pure Silver model, Garcia, has an uing birthday party¡±.


    Johnson¡¯s eyes had softened at the mention of Garcia, he turned his full attention to the Warrior Wolf, ¡°Okay. Details. How do we get in?¡±.


    ¡°Well, unless those she invites, there¡¯s an offer for her hardcore fans who could pay $10, 000 to attend her party. That¡¯s our cue¡± the wolf smirked.


    Johnson smirked as well. His little mate was really having the fun of her life. He almost hated to ruin it. ¡°I presume you have secured tickets?¡±.


    The warrior wolf nodded.


    ¡°Then get wolfsbane ready¡±.


    The wolf raised a brow, ¡°Um¡­ wolfsbane? To a party where more than half can be wolves? And why do we need it? It¡¯s dangerous¡±.


    ¡°What do you think we want to do there. y with them? Find a liquid wolfsbane with no scent. We have a party to crash¡±.


    He pat his shoulders and headed to his pool.

 Chapter Twenty – Entrance to the hotel

    Chapter Twenty ¨C Entrance to the hotel.


    (At Donovan Hotels)


    Two Lamborghinis past the shouting fans, a ck and white one. The white one went further ahead past the hotel, making the fans confused.


    Young girls tried to look past the tinted ss but could see nothing. Wasn¡¯t it Garcia¡¯s Lamborghini that zoomed past the hotel?


    At that confused moment, the ck Lamborghini opened and Garcia stepped out. Fans yelled in excitement and snaps were taken of her.


    She was dressed in white dress that had a slit up to her thigh. The dress was sleeveless but had a ne connected to it. It had some diamond imprints thatplimented her earrings.


    Her heels seemed like they were pure gold and they matched her gold eye makeup. The aesthetics of the building was gold, white and red.


    Immediately the model was in the building, transactions were made by fans who wanted to join the party. Other cars began speeding in.


    The white Lamborghini that passed earlier drove back in blinding speed and stopped two buildings away from the hosting hotel.


    Grunting sounds could be heard from inside the car. It was Stephanie strapped to a chair and her both legs tied.


    Nathan sighed at the work well done. This unicorn head was stronger than a werewolf when angry.


    Ashley was in the car but busy finding the right shade for Stephanie¡¯s makeup.


    ¡°Take me out of these ropes! Or I¡¯d kill you!¡± Stephanie barked. Nathan shook his head. She¡¯d kill him either ways.


    But it was better she simply calmed down and acted like they wasn¡¯t a misunderstanding between them. At least till Garcia¡¯s birthday party was over.


    Garcia was like family so her party must go as nned or Stephanie could annoy his sister and things would get worse.


    ¡°Look, Stephanie. As secretary of Pure Silver Company, you can¡¯t just sit out a colleague¡¯s asion, it¡¯d raise issues. I know you didn¡¯t like the n, but Garcia isn¡¯t rted to that!¡± Ashley scolded as she applied makeup on Stephanie.


    Stephanie twisted and turned, to avoid her face being smeared. Did Ashley ever see her use makeup? She loathed that thing!


    ¡°I don¡¯t like Garcia. Why¡¯d should I care about her party? And, you said I don¡¯t get the promotion. You went back on your promise. I wanna leave here badly!¡± she insisted.


    Nathan red at Ashley and the assistant grinned. Indeed, there wasn¡¯t any promotion but those were words she said to employees to encourage them to do better. She forgot Stephanie was closer to Nathan and that kind of lie could cause issues.


    ¡°Look, there was no promotion. Okay? Ashley made a mistake!¡±.


    Stephanie stomped her feet, ¡°I don¡¯t give a damn! Let me go!¡±.


    Ashley raised a short gown and a suit piece, ¡°Which would you want to wear for the asion?¡±.


    Stephanie frowned. Weren¡¯t these two listening to her! Should she call the police? Could she possibly fight against them?


    A message beeped into her phone. She stared at Ashley to bring it to her and she did. Was it her mother wondering how she left the house? Well, she was kidnapped while on her bed.


    Stephanie¡¯s mouth fell when she saw $5000 dors sent to her ount. She saw Nathan typing on his phone. She stared back at her phone. Did he just give her 1/5 of her sry?


    ¡°I¡¯d meet you at the party then, Stephanie¡± he met her gaze.


    She nodded hurriedly, ¡°Sure¡­ surely!¡±.


    He chuckled before walking out of the Lamborghini. Stephanie peeked through the windows as he left. Lot¡¯s of reporters crowded him and lights blinked on him as cameramen took multiple pictures of him.


    ¡°Same would happen to us when we step out. We need to look our best. We could even feature on TV or newspapers!¡± Ashley smirked, helping Stephanie untie the ropes.


    Stephanie heaved a breathe, ¡°Thank you! Yeah, let¡¯s look our best. I¡¯ve been waiting for this day!¡±. Ashleyughed, nodding, ¡°Me too!¡±.


    A ck Mercedes drove past the hotel and stopped at the red carpet. A young woman, white skin as snow, waist small as broomstick, walked out of the car.


    A man in his mid twenties, came from the other side and held unto the youngdy. People gasped as the two made their entrance into the hotel.


    Ashley froze as she stepped down from the car with Stephanie. The assistant¡¯s hands were clenched and she speed-typed on her phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who was that?¡±. Stephanie nudged her, noticing her change of feelings.


    ¡°The goddamn CEO of Sparks Moon! Who dared invite him? Or did he use thatdy as entrance?¡± Ashley ced her phone on her ears.


    Her eyes dimmed and she ced it down, ¡°Nathan¡¯s phone is switched off. Stephanie, be careful. That CEO might attack Nathan. Stay conscious!¡±.


    Stephanie rolled her eyes inwardly. Why should she care if a werewolf wanted to kill the brother of another werewolf?


    She didn¡¯t want to get into their fights, after all, anyone can take over thepany if he died?


    She brushed her thoughts aside as she and Ashley made an entrance into the hotel.


    With their badges on, everyone could tell who they were. Stephanie smiled at a fan who saved at her. The feeling was great.


    Johnson disentangled himself from the youngdy he was with when he saw Garcia.


    His wolf purred at how beautiful their mate looked. His heart ached as he couldn¡¯t be with her due to their pack¡¯s hatred.


    His eyes caught sight of the two youngdies that followed him inside. One was a Warrior wolf and the other was the human secretary that took his bid the day before.


    She saw her speak with her boss but she looked angry when speaking and had clenched her fist when he left. She may not be in good context with him. And that was an avenue.


    A beep came to his phone alerting him that his drug had gone in cirction. He saw as his bought waiters and waitresses served the wine to mainly the werewolves, which constituted about 96% of the guests.


    He stiffened as he saw his mate take the wine ss to her lips but she got distracted when the CEO of Pure Silver walked to her and gave her a hug. His wolf boiled at their proximity but he could do nothing.


    ¡°Thanks for the gift. My fans were confused when I came out in a ck Lambo¡± sheughed with Nathan.


    Nathan shrugged, ¡°All I did was swap your old car with a new one. You¡¯re family, it¡¯s okay!¡±.


    They hugged again before Nathan left. Johnson red at him as he moved. He nced at his  suitcase he had with him, surely where the bid would be.


    Another beep came. It was a message. ¡°The drug was having effect now. Twodies just fainted!¡±.


    Johnson smirked, he walked towards Nathan, with an electric gun. The guests began to fall and confusion befell the ce. Nathan ran to catch Ashley as she slipped to the ground, confused on what was happening.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    He looked out for Stephanie and his elder sister but then his head began feeling heavy, and his brain shut down.


    Johnson stopped behind Nathan, with raised brows. Why had the man fainted? Wasn¡¯t he a human so how could wolfsbane affect him?


    He took out the bid certificate from the suitcase while being alert if the man would wake up. What could have made him faint in the first ce?


    All the human guests ran out of the hotel in panic, leaving the werewolf victims behind.


    Johnson retrieved the certificate and cornered to the basement of the building.


    Meanwhile, Stephanie hid under the table peeking as the chaos unraveled before her.


    Was everyone dead? What was in the drink? Should she go after the man who stole their bid or should she damn stay there and keep her life?

 Chapter Twenty-One – Negotiating

    Chapter Twenty-one ¨C Negotiating.


    Johnson strolled towards Stephanie and she felt like melting from his aura. Why didn¡¯t she stay under that table?


    Her memory went back to her first encounter with Nathan, the knee weakening effect. She remembered how everyone had sipped the wine then fainted few minutester.


    A wolf had groaned ¡°wolfsbane¡± before fainting. Why did it work on Nathan if he¡¯s not werewolf? He should be the one chasing after his bid.


    ¡°Hello, Stephanie Ernest. Eldest daughter of that brave military official who¡¯s wasting away at the hospital¡±. Johnson sniffed swinging the bid.


    Stephanie¡¯s lips were pressed together, her eyes bulging, she breathed slowly. ¡°Don¡¯t dare speak of my father with that filthy mouth of yours!¡±.


    Johnson chuckled at her audacity. He could squeeze her with a thought and she dared yell at him but he wanted something else so he brushed it aside.


    ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s forget your dad. Let¡¯s speak of your boss. He¡¯s tricky. I had to fire my secretary when I found out she was deceived by him.¡± Johnson chuckled, ¡°He seemed to have lots of secrets right?¡±.


    Stephanie folded her arm. This was a rival between CEOs. Why was this CEO making her feel like an important pawn in this game?


    ¡°Secrets? Yes, like all CEOs. Don¡¯t you have one? I was really mad at his trick but your secretary is just as cheap to fall for it.¡± Stephanie smirked.


    Johnson squeezed the file in his hands. This human shouldn¡¯t forget her ce because he was trying tomunicate with her.


    ¡°I have nothing to hide, Stephanie. My secretary was a fool.¡± He swiped out his card from his suit pocket, ¡°I have an offer. I got news about your poor sry. I paid my secretary that while she was a cleaner. I never knew Nathan underpaid his workers¡±.


    Stephanie¡¯s eyes nearly popped from their sockets. He paid his secretary $25, 000 while she was still a cleaner?


    How did he make such profit from the food? She knew she was one of the billions that¡¯d waste $100 a day for the fried chicken though.


    She cleared her throat and stood straight. This offer seemed too good to be true.


    ¡°So I should let you go with the bid in exchange for a job as your secretary as you¡¯ve clearly lost yours?¡± she backed everything up.


    Johnson nodded. ¡°I¡¯d pay you $40, 000. Might increase it before the next three months! And this is between us, of course¡±.


    A lump stuck on Stephanie¡¯s throat. Just three months ago, she was scared her little siblings would miss school as she couldn¡¯t pay the fees. Now she was being sort by bigpanies¡­ who just needed her to y their game.


    ¡°I reject the offer. Give me the bid or I¡¯d tell the police your involvement with all these.¡± Stephanie out stretched her hands for him to hand over.


    Johnson rubbed his temples. What kind of witch was she to reject such a sweet offer? Did she know he¡¯d never keep to it even in his next life?


    ¡°Hand over the bid¡­¡±.


    ¡°And if I won¡¯t? If I rather kill you here and go away¡­ what¡¯d you do?¡±.


    Johnson advanced towards her, massaging his hand. He flipped through the pages of the bid with a stern look.


    Stephanie made a step back for every step he took forward, ¡°Well¡­, then, I¡­ I assure you someone would know of what happened.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t you already be dead by then!¡± he stopped his march, and handed his card to her, ¡°But I won¡¯t kill you. It¡¯d be waste of smarts. Contact me when you decide a better move for your life. And here¡­¡± he handed her the bid, ¡°¡­so we can be in good rtionship.¡±


    Stephanie cocked her eyebrow as she took the bid. Like a gust of wind, he ran off before she could look up. Was that wolf¡¯s speed?


    She flipped through the file and realized no page missing. Did the man really return it to keep good rtions? She read the card in her hands, smiling to herself.


    ¡°Little Bitch!¡±


    Stephanie heart had jumped hearing another voice besides her voice that was reading. Wasn¡¯t this girl supposed to be unconscious?


    She faced her, ¡°Oh, happy birthday, Garcia!¡±. She looked her over, irritatingly. She didn¡¯t look intoxicated and was marching straight to her in confident angry strides.


    Stephanie stopped her hand just before they pped her face but Garcia kicked her stomach with her legs and Stephanie fell with a grunt.


    ¡°The hell is wrong with you!¡± Stephanie grimaced.


    Garcia pulled her hair. ¡°I saw you now speaking with Johnson. What¡¯s that about, huh? You think everyone was unconscious so you went to flirt around with another CEO. I thought Nathan is your only target, huh!¡±.


    Carefully, pulling off a leg of her heel, Stephanie used the shoe to p Garcia across the face. It was a good thing it was wedge, the sole imprints were etched to the model¡¯s pretty face.


    Stephanie breathed sharply and hurried to her feet, she took off the other heel waiting for Garcia¡¯s reaction. What¡¯s with the bitch! Didn¡¯t she see she¡¯d been ¡®negotiating¡¯ on getting the bid back?


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t fallen unconscious, why didn¡¯t you run after him when he stole the bid? Where you so scared you hid back?¡± Stephanie head throbbed as she raised her voice.


    She felt her nose running, and parts of her hair fell due to Garcia¡¯s strong pull on it. She was going to have regr faints due to this.


    ¡°I hate you werewolves. You abuse people and use them for pawns!¡±.


    Garcia smirked, ¡°Pawns? My dear, you¡¯re not ¡®pawnable¡¯. You¡¯re lower than an omega to me. Don¡¯t dare meet with Johnson again or else¡­.¡±.


    ¡°I heard he was your ex-boyfriend. Or was it ex-mate? Are you feeling jealous now or what!¡±.


    A p across Stephanie¡¯s face made her fall to the ground.


    Garcia tugged at her neck, ¡°Don¡¯t forget I¡¯m a werewolf. Don¡¯t you dare spite me. Jealous? I hate that man! All I am saying is stay in onene!¡± she let go of her and she fell backwards again.


    Stephanie stayed on the ground there for the next twenty minutes. What did she do wrong? Chasing after the bid to support herpany? Taking CEO Johnson¡¯s card or was it epting to work in thispany full of wolves?


    Her eyes were teary as she remembered how her father was bullied and oppressed by a werewolf but thew was scared of them so his case was abandoned.


    Hadn¡¯t Garcia just harassed hurt for no reason still if she took it to court, she¡¯d lose!.


    She mustered courage and got back on her feet. Seeing CEO Johnson¡¯s card on the ground, she picked it up and shredded it to pieces.


    She¡¯d just finish this month and get her sry, after that, she¡¯d move herself and her family downville where Werewolves rarely lived due to it¡¯s high presence of wolfsbaneThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    And she¡¯d make sure before she left, that¡¯d she gave the goddamn Garcia a good birthday gift.

 Chapter Twenty-Two The Voice

    Twenty-two ¨C The Voice.


    As heid on the ground, cold and sand rubbing against his skin, a still small voice spoke to him in his subconscious.


    ¡°Nathan! Get the hell up!¡±.


    It words didn¡¯t match it¡¯s calm voice and Nathan felt behind his head tugging, like it wanted to rip away from him. He was jolted back to conscious and his body rose from the ground.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stay unconscious or people would wonder why you fainted! You aren¡¯t supposed to be affected by wolfsbane, idiot!¡±.


    Nathan wondered how he even got on the ground in the first ce. His memories filtered in and he jumped to his feet. Ashley was still unconscious besides him.


    Whatever they had drank, it had a good amount of wolfsbane that¡¯d weaken an Alpha wolf and make them pass out for hours.


    He crept past the lying bodies towards his sister, Luciana. She had passed out while on her seat. He felt her pulse and realized she was gaining consciousness.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you know how you look like, do you?¡± the voice spoke in his head again. Nathan scrunched his face, being conscious of new features on it.


    He felt his jaw and neck and surprisingly, hair had sprouted from his skin, small soft hair covered his jaw to his face¡¯s sides.


    His vision was bluish green. He loved it. Everything seemed more pronounced. But it wasn¡¯t normal, he knew.


    ¡°Am I shifting?¡± he looked away from Luciana and into space.


    The voice tsked. ¡°You aren¡¯t strong enough to shift. And I am too tired being dormant in here to shift you either¡±. It had azy speaking tone.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Stephanie? Who did this to us?¡±.


    ¡°Is that a rhetorical question? Johnson, of course! Don¡¯t you use your thinking or has my training been in vain!¡±.


    Nathan rolled his eyes as he got scolded, he picked up his suitcase and studied it, frowning upon not finding the bid inside.


    That crazy CEO boldly drugged them just to steal the bid. He must¡¯ve been so affected on losing it. And he chose Garcia¡¯s birthday party to do it, he was that desperate.


    He quickly took out a sachet from his suitcase and added it into the ss of wine he remained on the table. It was a drug. That¡¯d serve as a diversion to what actually made him faint.


    ¡°Nathan! Won¡¯t you leave before someone sees you like this! Run off! I feel consciousness returning to the wolves around you!¡± the voice yelled.


    Nathan cornered to the basement as indeed Ashley was almost waking up.


    ¡°Run!¡±.


    ¡°Run to where?¡±. Nathan ran his hands through his hair, confusion eating him up. Should he run back to the pack?


    ¡°Not to the pack! Run to your n¡¯s house!¡±.


    Like a sh, he zapped past the basement and the cars, and jumped into the fields. He made sure he didn¡¯t use the sidewalks of someone would have seen him.


    How have there been lying there and no police officere to their aid? Did Johnson buy all of them, it was a really sick n.


    His location, a dead looking house, came to view so Nathan stopped his twelve minutes continuous running, his heart threatening to break out of his chest.


    ¡°Why do I feel this tired?¡±.


    ¡°Because you are tired?¡± the voice replied.


    ¡°No, I mean,¡± he flung the door open and walked into the dark house, ¡°I don¡¯t feel any energy¡±. He fell few steps away from the couch.


    The voice snickered, ¡°Silly human, how do you expect to get energy from your weak body. I¡¯ve been the one giving you the energy and witstely. Of recent, you¡¯ve been tasking your body. Boring me! Do you still want my help, for me to take over you? All you have to do is ask¡±.


    Nathan groaned, ¡°You¡¯re a witty fox but you can¡¯t trick me. You know what happens if someone anyone sees you, right?¡±.


    The voice whimpered. ¡°Yeah, I know. It was worth the shot. Here¡¯s your energy.¡±.


    A flowing surge swam inside of Nathan and he felt for a moment he was flying. He balled his fists gently and they felt powerful. He staggered to his feet and fell on the couch, ¡°Thanks. You didn¡¯t give me your name, you know?¡±.


    The voice humphed.


    Nathan continued. ¡°Well, I thought I was crazy for hearing voices, at first. I dreaded you. But now you¡¯ve forced yourself on me¡­¡±.


    ¡°Forced myself on you? No, you wanted my help to survive orphanage. You wanted my help to be the smartest kid. I helped you. You needed me¡± The voice sounded hurt.


    Nathan rolled his eyes while wiping off sand and dust from his fact, he felt the small hairs on his face again. ¡°Oh, and can I shave these off?¡±.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Of course, why did we run out of there? Moon goddess, was this the dumb human you gave me?¡±.


    Nathan chuckled, getting up from the couch heading upstairs, ¡°I am sorry about Stephanie. But I¡¯d try to make it up to her!¡±.


    The voice sighed but stayed mute.


    ¡°Being a yboy while having an allergy to skin touch is hard, you know. Don¡¯t me the n for failing but I needed life-force and that secretary was cheap enough to give me¡±.


    ¡°Yes but now My Stephanie is distant from me. You should really up your game. And you have bad taste!¡±.


    Nathan scowled at his words. His Stephanie? Like he could have her while not being human.


    ¡°You know I know your thoughts right? Even if I¡¯m not human, Stephanie belongs to me as she should belong to you. If you can¡¯t make her remember it, I¡¯d prefer you leave her so she¡¯d get someone better.¡±.


    Nathan identally cut himself with the shaving stick he was using. He groaned, cing it down. This voice better shut up before he¡¯d lose it. He can¡¯t lose Stephanie for many reasons.


    ¡°Don¡¯t threaten me. Without you, I¡¯d still be my father¡¯s son. Just not with his abilities¡± he said matter of fact.


    ¡°And without your abilities, you¡¯d be a useless son¡± the voice retorted.


    Nathan was about replying again when he¡¯s phone buzzed. ¡°It¡¯s ¡®your¡¯ Stephanie¡± he said to the voice and it made a whimper sound.


    ¡°Um¡­ hey? How¡­ how are you?¡± he tried to sound like he was half conscious.


    ¡°Oh, are you still unstable? I thought Garcia would called the police. Anyway, I have the bid. I¡¯d return it tomorrow.¡±.


    Nathan blinked, ¡°How¡­ how do you have.. have it?¡± he stuttered, unintentionally.


    ¡°Well, we¡¯d speak on that when we meet. Tomorrow? Or¡­?¡±.


    A warmness engulfed him when Stephanie suggesteding tomorrow. He cut the call just when she wanted to ask again.


    ¡°Really?? You hung up on her?¡±.


    ¡°No, I want her to get a bit worried. Maybe panic and look for me. She¡¯s been here before. It was the first ce we met. She¡¯d find me.¡± Nathan exined.


    He finished off his shaving and admired his clean shaven handsome face again.


    ¡°You know I gave you the looks too?¡±.


    Nathan gagged. ¡°You gave me speed. Fast thinking. Strength. Reflexes. But nope, my genes gave me this face, Mr. No Name¡±.


    ¡°I am Keon. Third Level Werefox. Only one of my kind I¡¯ve seen around since the war!¡±.


    ¡°And good. Or else I¡¯d be tasked to protect more than one Werefox!¡±.


    Keon tsked and went back to his usual dormant self. Nathan continued in dressing his hair.


    If the fox knew how dangerous the society deemed him, he¡¯d just shut the hell up about meeting more of his kind.


    Author Note: Are You Surprised To Know Nathan¡¯s True Identity? Did You Have Suspicions? What Gave It Away?

 Chapter Twenty-Three – Find Nathan

    Twenty-three ¨C Find Nathan.


    (At Stephanie¡¯s House)


    The burnt aroma of the beans on the gas snapped Stephanie out of her thinking and she zoomed into the kitchen.


    ¡°Oh my God, I¡¯m dead, I¡¯m dead!¡± She moaned as she took the pot down from the gas. She heard pattering feet running to the kitchen.


    ¡°Oh, not again dear. What were you thinking of this time?¡± Her mother shoved her to the side and attended to her mess.


    She, with slumped shoulder, returned back to the sitting room and plopped down on a chair. She heard her mother walk to the room and sat besides her.


    ¡°Are you worried about your boss? Is he the one you¡¯re thinking of?¡±.


    Stephanie scrunched her face. Could her mother just stop trying to create smoke out of no fire? She shook her head, strongly.


    ¡°I am not even thinking of him at the slightest but I am thinking of my life around these wolves fight. Trust me, they¡¯d be frequent.¡±


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t like it there. Since I knew many coworkers were wolves, I didn¡¯t like it there too but at least your boss isn¡¯t.¡±


    Stephanie wasn¡¯t so sure, she made a shrug. ¡°I will keep the job but only for this month. I can¡¯t be secretary and sacrificial pawn to Nathan.¡±


    Her mother smiled at her decisiveness. With the good amount she was paid, and the yearning for a job she always wanted, if she left this job, then it was because she really had to.


    ¡°You wear the shoe, so you know where it hurts. And that $5000 that day did do lots of good.¡± Her mother shook her head which she had styled. Her daughter chuckled.


    Mrs. Ernest continued, ¡°Either ways, treat Nathan more like a boss than friend now. So he won¡¯t be surprised by you leaving, okay?¡±.


    Stephanie exhaled, rubbing her hair. ¡°Yeah, sure, mom.¡± She was d her mom was finally epting Nathan as just a boss.


    They both turned to see Lacy behind them, listening to their conversation.


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t hear much. Only $5000 and treat your boss more like a friend.¡± She raised her hands in surrender.


    Stephanie stared at her with zed eyes. ¡°You came here to finally give back my phone you stole?¡±.


    Her sister pped the phone on her hand and smirked, ¡°I¡¯m only returning it because one ¡®Assistant Ashley¡¯ is calling and I don¡¯t want you to lose your job.¡±


    Mrs. Ernestughed and carried her away. ¡°No one wants you losing this sweet job, Stephanie.¡±


    Stephanie waited till they were all out of ear shot before she answered the call. ¡°Oh, hi, Ashley.¡±


    ¡°Hi. Okay, I know you called me yesterday that you¡¯re fine and with the bid but what about our boss? Did you see him?¡±


    Stephanie shifted ufortably on her chair. She hadn¡¯t bother check back on him after Garcia nearly knocked her unconscious. And shouldn¡¯t he be at the hospital? Hadn¡¯t Garcia called for help?


    ¡°He should be at a hospital. I called yesterday and he¡­ seemed okay?¡± She tried to remember what he sounded like. ¡°Maybe a little shaken. He fainted too, for some reasons.¡±


    Those reasons she may never know but she didn¡¯t care. She wanted to leave their crazy world. She was just a human girl who needed a job.


    ¡°Oh, that. His drink was specifically drugged with something else. There was residue of the drug in his ss. That¡¯s why he fainted. I think he¡¯s really unstable now. I need help finding him.¡±


    Stephanie saw herself jump to her feet. She looked around for her purse and grabbed it.


    ¡°Whoa. I didn¡¯t know that. I called yesterday and he did sound off but I thought he¡¯s safe.¡±


    She grabbed herst piece of pizza and began biting on it, while pulling her socks up and pushing her legs to a shoe.


    ¡°I am really scared. Nathan has a skin allergy. He¡¯s not to touch people or he¡¯d convulse. He has drugs he use tobat it but I doubt he¡¯s with any now. Please help us find him. You know this ces than we wolves do. My pack and thepany would owe you eternally. Be safe.¡± The line died.


    Stephanie swallowed down as she brought down the phone from her ears. She had heard of the skin allergy but had also caught him making out with somedy. If he had a drug to cure that, he should keep it close at all time.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    She tsked. If she helped them search for him. Then she¡¯d be getting deeper into the family, pack andpany than she wanted to.


    If she stayed away, it¡¯d be very wrong. And she¡¯d never forgive herself if something happened to him. Especially if she somehow knew where he might be.


    After alerting her mom on her departure, she sped out of the house towards one ce she had sworn never to visit. The abandoned house Nathan had invited her for an interview the first time they met.


    She thanked the taxi driver who drove her but he raised his brow when he saw where they stopped.


    ¡°No one lives there. Thedy who owned that house died. Her son was never found.¡±


    Stephanie¡¯s hair stood. She forced a smile as she watched the man drive off. That was not the encouragement she needed to proceed to the door but she forced herself towards it. At worst, no one would be inside.


    The damn door still creaked and it sent shivers down her spine. She shed on her torch light as she remembered the house was a little dark.


    A blue light zoomed past her. The torch light shook in her hands. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± her eyes widened. ¡°Um¡­ Nathan? It¡¯s Stephanie here.¡±


    She pointed her light at where the blue light had zoomed into, a small room she hadn¡¯t notice when she came there earlier. Another light zoomed behind her.


    ¡°Oh, okay. What am I dealing with here?¡± She muttered to herself, while reaching for her phone in her bag. She needed more light.


    ¡°Stephanie.¡±


    She yelped and her phone fell, with it¡¯s screen. She rushed and grabbed it and checked to see the phone screen cracked. She red up at the man in front of her.


    He was always a fan of dramatic entries. Standing besides the door with a threatening aura, looking down. Only she was ring back at him angrily to think of what his aura was doing to her.


    ¡°You scared me and broke my phone.¡± She was disappointed on how small her voice came out. Perhaps the aura did do something to her.


    He looked up and she noticed his eyes were bluish green. She remembered the first time she met him, they were deep blue.


    While she worked at the office with him, they were more brownish yellow. Her mouth parted in shock of the changing eye color.


    ¡°You know I can easily buy you a phone.¡±


    He didn¡¯t sound like a scared man who was working under drug influence. He sounded like the same old Nathan she always wanted to punch.


    ¡°Your eyes, they changed color?¡± She made it sound weird.


    ¡°I wore contacts for the look. I¡¯d take it offter.¡± He moved closer to her. ¡°Are you okay? How did you get back the bid?¡±


    ¡°What do you think? While you werewolves fell unconscious, I, a human, lower than an omega, dared face the ferocious CEO wolf and ask for the bid.¡± She rolled her eyes.


    Nathan observed her use of ¡®lower than an omega¡¯. She wouldn¡¯t have used it if no one used it on her. Keon sighed. She was more precious than rubies to him.


    ¡°You could find me here? That¡¯s impressive.¡±


    Stephanie rolled her eyes again. ¡°Well, since you¡¯re okay¡­¡± She dialed up Ashley. ¡°I better call Ashley so she won¡¯t worry.¡±


    Nathan wanted to run and stop her but Ashley answered immediately. He bit his lips, clenching his fists in annoyance.


    Keon would just have to wait till his precious Stephanie knew their secret. Not like he was sure how¡¯d she react.


    ¡°Sure. Would meet you there.¡± Stephanie hung up and faced him. ¡°I figured you wouldn¡¯t want Ashley knowing of your hideout so I told her to wait for us somewhere else. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Nathan exhaled. It was a right move he hadn¡¯t even thought of. If Ashley knew his connection with the house, she¡¯d kill him herself.

 Chapter Twenty-Four – Meeting the Alpha

    Chapter Twenty-Four ¨C Meeting the Alpha.


    Alpha Luciana ran out as she smelt her younger brother¡¯s scent from a far.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    That scent had always annoyed her whenever he was hiding, trying to scare her but now she just wanted him back home safe and sound.


    Her mother rushed to hug Nathan as he alighted from Ashley¡¯s car. She didn¡¯t hug him, she just stood there smiling that he was safe.


    She saw Cole go to him and give a brotherly hug. They didn¡¯t always agree but they grew up together, a loss would hurt.


    She went inside to wait for all of them toe in. Her nose caught a human scent and her body stiffened. Her brother walked in with a tall, fair, strawberry blonde girl and she stared at her with hate.


    Stephanie¡¯s eyes were darting about the house as she crept behind Nathan at every scary thing she saw.


    She wanted to hide right inside his pocket when she saw the dark haired woman staring right into her soul.


    Nathan noticed his sister and blocked Stephanie from her view.


    ¡°My Alpha.¡± He went to her for a hug but she patted him and touched his neck.


    ¡°You were drugged by that twerp. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯d get him for you.¡±


    Nathan nodded and returned by Stephanie.


    Ashley looked around and knew they¡¯d be questions about what a human was doing in their pack so she broke the silence.


    ¡°Um¡­ Alpha, Luna, Beta. This is Stephanie. She helped me find Nathan where he was a bit unstable.¡± She chuckled.


    She turned to Stephanie to continue the introduction but she was busy having a re challenge with Cole.


    ¡°Um.. do you know him?¡± she whispered to Stephanie.


    ¡°I¡¯m assuming he¡¯s my milk vendor.¡± Stephanie eyed him. Cole looked away.


    ¡°Oh? He¡¯s our Beta.¡± Ashley looked at Cole usingly. Nathan smirked.


    ¡°Well, he¡¯s a hard working man to work two strenuous jobs at the same time.¡± Stephanie exhaled, and faced the Luna.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Stephanie Ernest. Nathan¡¯s Secretary. I can assure you we went to test him and the doctor said he¡¯d be fine.¡±


    The Luna, Nathan¡¯s mother, smiled in response.


    On Nathan¡¯s signal, Stephanie sauntered towards Luciana to return the bid. The Alpha was still observing her cautiously.


    ¡°The bid CEO Johnson stole. I was able to ckmail him into giving it to me. Here.¡± She ced it before her.


    Luciana¡¯s face fell nk and she looked over from Stephanie to Nathan and to the bid. ¡°Is this really the bid, Nathan?¡±. Her younger brother nodded.


    Luciana returned her eyes to Stephanie again, who was almost giddy under thedy¡¯s tensing presence.


    ¡°Hmm. You have guts to face him. I have to say I¡¯m impressed.¡±


    ¡°Wow. You¡¯re never impressed. I think Stephanie hit a jackpot.¡± Nathan gushed.


    Stephanie didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or sad, she wore a permanent smile on her face.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Ashley take Stephanie around. Serve her coffee. I need to talk with my family and Cole on responding to Johnson.¡±


    Ashley bowed. Stephanie nearly bowed but restrained herself. Was she supposed to?


    She was led out of the room and she heaved a breathe she had been keeping since she caught the Alpha¡¯s eyes on her.


    ¡°Our Alpha is sometimes cold. Don¡¯t take it personal.¡± Ashley smiled as they left the room.


    Stephanie nodded. ¡°She is pretty though. Werewolves seem to have really good genes.¡±


    Ashleyughed. ¡°Yeah, my Alpha is almost thirty-four.¡± She paused to see the shock on Stephanie¡¯s face then continued. ¡°But of course, she looks like she¡¯s in her early twenties.¡±


    Words failed Stephanie so she bottled in her questions. Werewolves had everything easy, even anti aging.


    ¡°Um¡­ that scar on your neck¡­ did someone strangle you or something? I¡¯ve been meaning to ask.¡± Ashley called her attention to a mark in her neck.


    Sending shbacks to when Garcia had strangled her, Stephanie just grinned. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s nothing. Wrinkles or stretch marks.¡±


    Ashley narrowed her eyes. She was sure what she was seeing. And it was from strangles.


    That wasn¡¯t there before Garcia¡¯s birthday party. Had Johnson gone physical on Stephanie when she wanted the bid?


    ¡°Okay then take care of yourself. My pack and thepany is very grateful to you.¡±


    Stephanie felt weird every time she said it. She nned to leave them by the month end. They shouldn¡¯t feel grateful to her, she didn¡¯t want it.


    Her eyes went around the huge courtyard and the fountain in the middle. The rows of flowers at the side and the red and gold designs on the walls and doors. It seemed of ancient design.


    She was excited when Ashley led her into a garden and not into the house. Who knows what other scary wolf could be in the house?


    But her excitement died when she saw a little girl training with a dummy at the garden. She was at least fifteen.


    ¡°Hey, Reina!¡±


    Stephanie snapped her head at Ashley as she called. Her voice sounded so authoritatively andck the friendliness it used to have. Why was she angry with the girl they just met!


    Reina sighted Ashley from far off and stood still, then made a 90¡ã bow.


    Ashley smirked. ¡°That¡¯s Reina. An omega under Garcia¡¯s training. She was in Johnson¡¯s pack but our Alpha took her in.¡±


    Stephanie noticed the girl¡¯s head was still in a bow. And she was shivering slightly. Was she scared of Ashley?


    And what was Ashley¡¯s hostility to her? The fact she was from Johnson¡¯s pack or the fact she was an omega?


    Garcia¡¯s words on Stephanie being lower than an omega reyed in her head.


    She raised the girl¡¯s head up and smiled at her. Perhaps they were ranks in werewolf system but to her, all humans were equal.


    ¡°I¡¯m Stephanie. Secretary of Pure Silver Company. Nice to meet you.¡±


    Reina widened her lips. ¡°Thank you. Nice to meet you too.¡±


    Ashley shook her head at Stephanie. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so nice to her. Yeah, she looks like a weak omega but what if her Alpha sent her here to spy on us. I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Ashley pped strands of hair off her face. ¡°I¡¯d go get you coffee then. Stay here.¡±


    Reina straightened and heaved a sigh. ¡°You¡¯re human, right?¡±


    Stephanie shrugged. ¡°Shocked to see me here amongst wolves?¡±


    Reina shook her head. ¡°Humans and werewolves don¡¯t mix much but not here. The Alpha has an adopted younger brother, he¡¯s human.¡±


    ¡°Nathan. Yeah, that¡¯s my boss.¡±


    Reina eyes widened. ¡°Oh, yeah. Cool. Thanks for talking with me. I need to train before my teacheres back or I¡¯d be dead.¡±


    Stephanie understood and stepped away to let her practice. She ran her eyes through the building again before looking down.

 Chapter Twenty-Five – Bratty Human

    Chapter Twenty-Five ¨C Bratty Human.


    Whistle rushed to open the door for Nathan, he stepped out and a bodyguard came after him.


    Stephanie stepped out behind them, gulping down saliva at the size of the body guard.


    He was a handsome six foot five inches and basically towering over her. An intimidating protection for Nathan, who she didn¡¯t think needed the protection.


    ¡°Oh, Stephanie.¡± Nathan pulled her from behind the bodyguard. ¡°You¡¯re witness against Johnson and need to be seen by media.¡±


    Stephanie¡¯s eyes twitched. Media? That wasn¡¯t how she nned her media histories to be. A witness to a crime.


    ¡°And If I don¡¯t want to testify?¡±


    Nathan swerved to her. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t you want to?¡±


    Stephanie had expected a shout but Nathan¡¯s voice was considerable low and thoughtful. ¡°Are you scared of Johnson?¡± He asked.


    His eyes diverted to the mark on her neck and he remembered Ashley¡¯s suspicions on Johnson hurting Stephanie. If that man had dared hurt her, he wouldn¡¯t go scot-free.


    Stephanie sighed. ¡°I am not scared. I just don¡¯t want to get involved with these CEOs and Alphas squabbles. But I don¡¯t think I have a choice, do I?¡±.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Nathan ran his hands through his hair. The media started running towards them. ¡°See, Unicorn Head¡­¡±, Stephanie frowned, ¡°You have a choice. You always do. Okay, why don¡¯t you just say this is the work of an obsessed fan. I¡¯d take it from there, hmm?¡±


    The media reached them and began bombarding him with questions. He held her hands and squeezed it gently.


    Stephanie breathed in and came to the media front of him, narrating how an obsessed fan had drugged the drinks of all the guests except Garcia.


    It was a half truth. After all, for some reasons, Garcia wasn¡¯t unconscious and the perpetrator was her ex-boyfriend who she seemed to like and who liked her back.


    Alpha Johnson balled his fists as he watched the news, seeing Stephanie there describing him as an obsessed fan of Garcia¡¯s. Garcia wasn¡¯t even the reason he was at the party.


    He hadn¡¯t evene to celebrate with her she was his mate who rejected him and he¡¯d get over her soon. He should have just killed the bratty human instead of letting her live to insult him.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I panicked when you said you let her go.¡± Johnson¡¯s cousin, Cherry strolled onto the room. ¡°That¡¯s why I never trust my human ssmates either. All humans do is lie.¡±


    Her words weren¡¯t helping Johnson¡¯s mood. He leapt from the couch and turned off the television, unwilling to watch the bratty human for another second on television.


    ¡°Let¡¯s kill her.¡± Cherry deadpanned. Johnson nced at her.


    She shrugged. ¡°No? She knows your face, your name, your position in the society. Will you wait for her to end you?¡±


    ¡°You speak like it¡¯s easy to just kill a human, a secretary to Pure Silver Company even. Those will add to the problems I have at hand!¡±


    ¡°Do whatever then. But know, when you¡¯d be in prison, I¡¯d be sent to an orphanage where I¡¯d be abused and raped. Like that?¡± Cherry stomped off right as the Lead Warrior wasing in.


    Johnson copsed back on his couch. He rubbed his neck, trying to ease them from the stress of carrying a burdened head. Could Cherry stop using herself to threaten him?


    If he did go to prison, couldn¡¯t she care for herself and avoid being raped and abused. She shouldn¡¯t stress on what wasn¡¯t there.


    ¡°Yes, what is it now?¡± He met the concerning gaze of the Lead Warrior. The young man look like he was fighting the words to note out.


    Johnson knew it¡¯d be another bad news. They just came at him, left, right, up, down and center.


    ¡°Go on. What is it?¡± He brought the man from his thinking. The man licked his lips and blew air from his lips, he forced a smile then spoke.


    ¡°Your gold bars were stolen while being transported, Alpha. And there was a message.¡±


    Johnson fixated his eyes on him, processing what was just said. The remote control in his hands slowly got squashed by his hands as he put his anger on it, still not saying a word.


    ¡°Amongst the transporters, three died, their gullet taken out of them. One survived to tell the tale but he died before we brought him back.¡±


    ¡°Will you tell the message dropped or keep on rattling about ipetent dead fools? It¡¯s better they died or I could have killed them myself!¡± Johnson growled, the warrior looked down.


    He brought forward the card that was behind him and showed it to the Alpha.


    ¡°It¡¯s clearly Alpha Luciana. She wrote. ¡®Dare me at your own peril!¡¯ and I think she¡¯s nning to sell the gold to our customers as they earlier told us they found a ce to buy at cheaper price.¡±


    Johnson grabbed the card from him and shredded it. Still it¡¯s haunting message left an impression on him.


    Perhaps he should leave fightingpany topany and fight pack to pack. Under pack wars, thew doesn¡¯t apply.


    ¡°Stephanie is the weakest link to them.¡± Cherry returned back to the room with a ss of wine. Johnson frowned at her. She rolled her eyes.


    ¡°What. You drink alcohol when you¡¯re angry. Why can¡¯t I? Anyway, you have another visitor.¡± She plopped on the couch besides him.


    A petitedy, wearing a white coat and small sses strutted into the room with her suitcase. She paused when she saw the two men in the room. ¡°Can Ie in?¡±


    ¡°Oh,e in, Doctor Su. Tell me what you found out.¡± Johnson used his feet to sweep the shredded card under the table.


    He gave the warrior a signal and the warrior stood by the side making way for the doctor.


    The doctor handed a file to Johnson.


    ¡°Humans can¡¯t be intoxicated by wolfsbane. A considerably huge amount might nauseate them but not necessarily intoxicate. You had ask for an extensive research on it. There it is.¡±


    Johnson smirked as his eyes swept through the file. ¡°Good work. So apart from Werewolves, what other ¡®creature¡¯ can be intoxicated by wolfsbane?¡±


    The nurse bit her lower lips. ¡°Do such exist?¡±


    Johnson frowned, standing from the couch. ¡°Do you still doubt the impossible? When I told you I was Werewolf, that was the exact response you gave. Do a research and get back to me.¡±


    With hastened steps, the woman fled from his presence.


    Cherry chuckled, dropping the wine ss. ¡°So our CEO isn¡¯t human and isn¡¯t werewolf? Sus.¡±


    Nathanughed. ¡°Yeah, sus. Put an eye on our mythical creature. Whatever he is, since we aren¡¯t able to get his scent, then he must be powerful.¡±


    The Lead warrior bowed and left his Alpha¡¯s presence.

 Chapter Twenty-Six – A New Challenger

    Chapter Twenty-Six ¨C A New Challenger.


    Luciana smiled at the tanned men standing before her, heads up with cocky smiles. She eyed Cole.


    ¡°I did tell you not to take me to male brothels anymore, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    Cole shrugged and pped a man¡¯s butt. The man shuddered. ¡°This guy has big butt. That one is muscr. That one has a longer¡­¡± he narrowed his eyes at the man¡¯s genitals. ¡°Well, it¡¯s satisfactory. Alpha, pick one of these guys.¡±


    Lucian heaved a sigh. ¡°And why?¡±


    ¡°You know why.¡± Cole came in front of them. He bent towards the Alpha and whispered. ¡°You¡¯re almost thirty-four and haven¡¯t gotten a heir yet.¡±


    Lucian reached for his head but he ran off, chuckling. She smiled. She pointed at the muscr man. ¡°Leave.¡±


    Cole smirked. ¡°Okay.¡±


    She pointed at two other men and pointed at the door. They both left as well. Cole nodded. She red at thest one. The man with a big butt. ¡°Name?¡±


    He brought his head low. ¡°Gregory, Alpha.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Greg,¡± she advanced to him. Cole bit his lips in anticipation. ¡°Is your brain bigger than your butt?¡± She tilted her head.


    Cole rolled his eyes, disappointed. Luciana stretched her hand to him and he unwillingly took out a text book from his pocket. ¡°Are we really doing this, Alpha?¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, we are. You want me to get a boyfriend, I¡¯m not getting a dumb one.¡± She flipped through the text book.


    ¡°Alpha, I wanted you to getid, get pregnant. You don¡¯t need a boyfriend to do that, exactly.¡±


    ¡°Well then,¡± she pped the text book on the man¡¯s chest, her eyes still on Cole, ¡°My child¡¯s father mustn¡¯t be dumb.¡±


    The man stared at the extensive math equations in front of him. His eyes swept across the text book in horror. ¡°I should solve these?¡±


    ¡°Obviously. I like math. Please me by getting at least 70% then our child would be the next heir of Pure Silver pack if my younger brother doesn¡¯t want to be, that is.¡±


    The man wanted to speak up when Cole patted him. ¡°Just try your best. She picked you and this is thest test. You can do it.¡±


    Luciana smirked and turned away. All memories of the man left her. She knew he¡¯d fail, that was basically PHD math and he was no Math student.


    ¡°Not funny, Alpha. I hope he surprises you by passing it.¡± Cole murmured. Lucianaughed, opening her car door and getting into it.


    ¡°Now, enough of the games. Is the gold trade still on today?¡±


    Cole sat at the back, he whipped out aptop from a suitcase. ¡°Yes, if we run now, we¡¯d catch our customers in twenty minutes.¡±


    ¡°You mean Johnson¡¯s customers.¡± She smirked and started the car.


    It was exciting having someone to pump your blood with excitement and keep you on edge. It was fun being challenged.


    As an Alpha, it got boring being amongst wolves she could squat with a thought.


    That was why she engaged in Mafia activities to keep her hot tempered but even Mafia Dons were striking peace treaties with her. Except Johnson.


    ¡°Alpha!¡± Her lead warrior bowed respectfully when she walked out of the dark hallway. She winced at the brightness inside the room.


    Under the bright chandelier, a table filled with gold,id. Stolen gold.


    ¡°Send in the customers who¡¯ve paid and give them their quota.¡±


    The wolf bowed and left.


    ¡°Cole. Put a tracker on our customers cars. I¡¯d like to pay them visitster.¡±


    Cole nodded and walked off. She smiled at the warriors as they took the boxes and walked past the door where the customers where.


    She overhead their conversations, they wanted to see the woman who had diverted Johnson¡¯s goods.


    When they said ¡®woman¡¯, they said it with a demeaning tone as they were all men. That¡¯s why she needed to pay them a visitter.


    Lots of times she had been underestimated. Lots of times she had proven them wrong.


    A most memorable time was during the death of her mate and her search for that cunny creature, A Second Level Werefox Leader. He had sparked herpetitive side and got what he deserved.


    ¡°Wait dear.¡± She stopped a box from leaving. She took a gold bar from it, tossed it to Cole, who walked in and she told the wolf.


    ¡°Tell that customer that the ¡®woman who should be cooking¡¯ needs this bar to buy vegetables. Hmm?¡±. The wolf grinned and left.


    There was amotion inside the room from the customer whose gold bars were short of the required quota.


    A hefty man rushed into the room she was in, ncing around angrily.


    Seeing Cole and Luciana with the gold bars and in intimidating stances, he backed off, returning to the other room.


    ¡°People strolling into your red list, already?¡± Cole bounced the bar from one hand to another. Luciana tsked. ¡°They aren¡¯t worthy.¡±


    Only one soul had crossed that list. A soul that was a worthy challenge, one that made her feel the strongest version of herself and the weakest version at the same time.


    He was a Second-Level Werefox while she was a Beta wolf still in training to be the next Alpha and hadn¡¯t locked unlock her Alpha mode.


    She had met her mate, an impulsive but sweet Lower Delta wolf who wanted to help his mate in anyway he could, even if he it was by catching the Werefox who had been stealing and ying tricks on members of the pack.


    But one indecisiveness caused him to be taken by the Werefox and no amount of agreement would bring the fox to release him.


    The fox had deceived her father, an Alpha, by sending a prerecorded voice message of her mate, proving he¡¯s alive only to get a ransom and return a dead and mutted body of her mate back.


    If that wasn¡¯t enough to make her crazy, the fox killed the younger sister of her mate, her best friend.


    Then he ran away, off to downville, leaving enormous traces of wolfsbane so not be tracked. And that was his mistake. Running away from someone he owed. Instead of facing them.


    She was grateful to him, he helped her finish her training, what her father couldn¡¯t do for her and she unlocked her Alpha mode.


    She found him at the northern pole, took out his gullet and fed it to siblings as theirst meal.


    Wiped off his n and as a proof she still had humanity in her, she let his pregnant wife and young son go but was sure they won¡¯t survive.


    Werefoxes were termed a taboo, supported by the human government as well to avoid being in bad sides with the Werewolves.


    She hunted as many as she could find, beating them in their pranks and trickery.


    That temper, that blood rush, that challenging beast just returned after Johnson hurt someone she loved. Her only younger brother.


    And Johnson should satisfactorily serve her beast. He better be ready cos she¡¯d do anything to beat me.

 Chapter Twenty-Seven I’d beat you

    Chapter Twenty-Seven ¨C I¡¯d beat you.


    Everyone shouted, ¡°One, two, three, go! Happy birthday Pure Fashion!¡±


    Stephanie rolled her eyes so hard, her head ached a little. The colleaguesughed at their shouts. Ashley shook her head and walked to Nathan. ¡°Satisfied now?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Yes, this is a new brand. So it¡¯s technically it¡¯s birthday.¡± He walked off to address the colleagues.


    Stephanie and Ashleyughed at his attitude. Stephanie rubbed her head to ease her nerves. Since her encounter with Garcia, headaches were bing more frequent.


    The coworkers came to her and she gave each one the new brand tag of theirtest brand. Pure Fashion, a remodeled version of the bid.


    Coupled with an AI feature called NEOS to guide customers in picking the best outfits despite of size, taste, work or casual, and seasons.


    Something Stephanie felt she¡¯d need as she always wore sleeved shirts on hot days and cotton dresses on cold days.


    One tag was left and Stephanie looked around for who hadn¡¯t gotten one. Ashley had counted all the workers before handing the tags to her.


    ¡°Hey, little bitch!¡± Garcia sassed, cat walking towards her. Stephanie¡¯s brain automatically began aching remembering it¡¯s encounter with Garcia.


    The model snatched the tag off Stephanie¡¯s trembling hands. She was had been the only one without a tag.


    Stephanie cursed herself for feeling this weak towards a bitch. But she couldn¡¯t help it. She was a werewolf and her body feared her.


    ¡°I¡¯d beat you. I haven¡¯t forgotten you. Just had lots of shoots recently. And you recently fell for one of my traps.¡± She advanced towards her.


    ¡°Garcia!¡± Nathan called her and she froze before Stephanie. Her dark eyes turned upwards in a cute way, she snapped her head to Nathan.


    ¡°Oh, I was asking your secretary about you and she told me to ¡®fuck off¡¯ but you¡¯re just here.¡± She smiled.


    Nathan nced at Stephanie, she wasn¡¯t one to swear and he knew Garcia could be lying 100%. What slightly rmed him was how Stephanie looked pale and weak.


    ¡°Whatever. I¡¯d be at my office.¡± Stephanie walked away from them both. Garcia had said she fell for her trap? What does it mean?


    Her stomach churned as she closed the door of her office. ¡°The coffee!¡± she grimaced, holding her stomach tightly. Garcia must¡¯ve drugged it.


    Stephanie ced her head on her desk, hoping for the pain to go away but it stayed waxing stronger. Like spiders biting her insides.


    Her door was flung open then a strong arm held her up. She felt like throwing but swallowed it in. She became disgusted with herself.


    Her head was woozy, her eyes fell so she surrendered to the feeling. At least, someone found her before she died.


    She opened her eyester and saw herself at the hospital, sprawled on a bed with drip running into her. The annoying Nathan by her side.


    Was he the one who had saved her?


    ¡°Thanks, boss.¡±


    He was typing into hisptop. ¡°Are you okay? Did you get pregnant?¡±. He raised his head and stared sternly.


    She looked around the room and easily identified the hospital as Dream Care hospital.


    She had visited her father many times there not to know it. Also, the interior of this ce looked like where she earlier visited Nathan, the VIP wards.


    She hated being sick and loathed hospitals. Garcia would surely pay for bringing her here.


    ¡°Are you dating Garcia?¡± She asked him back. She needed to know why Garcia was so possessive over him.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    She wouldn¡¯t care if they were and would avoid Nathan if it made Garcia worry but if they weren¡¯t, couldn¡¯t Garcia have a bit of self control?


    Nathan¡¯s stern look softened. Why would she think that? Keon ordered him to say ¡°no¡± immediately but he hesitated wondering why¡¯d she¡¯d ask. Hadn¡¯t he exin they were like siblings?


    ¡°I asked if you were pregnant then you asked this. Are you diverting my question or what?¡±


    ¡°I am not pregnant. I ate something wrong, that¡¯s all. And you don¡¯t have to answer.¡± Stephanie turned to the other side.


    Keon ordered Nathan again to say ¡°no¡± so Stephanie wouldn¡¯t assume anything else.


    ¡°Garcia is like a stubborn little sister. We aren¡¯t dating and would never date. Why?¡±. He shifted closer to her bed. She only shrugged.


    Her question was giving him trouble. Had Garcia said they were dating? Would she be displeased if they were? Why¡¯s she interested if they date?


    ¡°I¡¯d be okay. You don¡¯t have to wait here. It¡¯s not like you won¡¯t annoy me here so do leave when you want.¡± She turned to him, ncing at the door.


    He folded his legs. ¡°I¡¯d leave when I want.¡±


    Stephanie¡¯s eyes darted to his shoes. A red sneaker on corporate shirt and trousers. Sheid down again. This guy had a bad fashion sense but somehow, it fit him.


    ¡°Did you wonder the meaning of NEOS?¡± Nathan asked, pinching her.


    She red at him. ¡°Keep your hands to yourself¡±, he withdrew his hand, ¡°And I don¡¯t know what NEOS mean? You created the word?¡±


    Nathan shook his head and showed her hisptop. It was portrait figure of the Pure Fashion AI. It was female with strawberry blonde hair and named ¡®Nathan Eternally Owes Stephanie¡¯ aka NEOS.


    Stephanie grabbed theptop. ¡°Really? The AI is modeled after me?¡±. She was low-key pleased. It did look like her.


    Keon cooed in Nathan¡¯s head. ¡°It was my idea to model the AI after Stephanie, see how pleased she is.¡±


    Nathan rolled his eyes. Stephanie caught him and frowned. ¡°Or you just randomly modelled a strawberry blondie. Too tease me?¡±


    Nathan rapidly shook his head. ¡°I modeled it after you. Don¡¯t you see the suit resembled the first one you wore to work?¡±


    Stephanie checked and it was. She grinned. ¡°Hmm, trying to get in my good side, right?¡±


    Nathan tugged at the inside of his mouth. It¡¯s like it was bad to get on her good side. Those twins would be back my next month.


    ¡°You won¡¯t need to force Stephanie to fall for you before J-twins arrive. As long as we¡¯re in good rtions with her, we can ask her to be a fake girlfriend. She¡¯d agree and we¡¯d win the ten million dors.¡± Keon advised.


    Nathan snapped his fingers. That was an awfully good idea. He observed Stephanie being sleepy so retrieved theptop from her.


    ¡°Go on. Sleep, you have a lot to do when you¡¯re better.¡± He used a boss tone. Stephanie pouted and rested on the bed. Keon felt her breathing slowly normalize to a rhythmic one. He purred.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too obsessed with her. You¡¯re just a fox, she¡¯s a human.¡± Nathan scolded.


    Keon grunted. ¡°Shut up. And you can sleep if you want. I¡¯d watch over her.¡±


    Nathan raised a brow. ¡°How is that? Can you be awake while I am asleep?¡±


    Keon mentally face-palmed. ¡°Of course not, Idiot!¡±

 Chapter Twenty-Eight Tasty Mess

    Twenty-Eight ¨C Tasty Mess.


    Someone was shouting at the top of their lungs. Stephanie turned to her side. Someone yelled for a spat, then someone yelled for sugar.


    Stephanie threw her pillow to her ears, wondering why someone would want a spat and sugar in a hospital.


    Where the nurses baking snacks for some patients? If so, where they baking it in her room?


    She felt the squishiness of the pillow she had over her head and she sprang up, staring around the room.


    Of course, she was in her room at home, with her own squishy pillow and her twins sisters yelling in the background.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    The nosiest humans she had ever met those two. But she was grateful she had them


    When she had been adopted to the loving home, the couple had no children but yearster, her mom had twins.


    Other homes might have mistreated the adopted child but not her parents. They called her the miracle that made them get babies and loved her till she almost forget she was adopted.


    ¡°I am very very sure you had put sugar in your dough, Lacy!¡± her mother shouted from downstairs.


    Stephanie chuckled and rushed out of bed to see what was going on. Her head still felt woozy but it was better than when we was at the office.


    Had Nathan brought her home? Carried her to bed? Her cheeks flustered thinking about it. That man was looking for something, wasn¡¯t he?


    She tried sneaking up on her family but Macy caught her and screamed, pointing. ¡°Everyone, hide! Stephanie is up.¡±


    Hide? Stephanie stoppeding down the stairs. Lacy joined her sister in hiding under a table, giggling. Their mother groaned, picking up the nutmegs they spilled when they ran off.


    ¡°What are you guys baking?¡± Stephanie continued down the stairs.


    ¡°They¡¯re baking cakes for youring birthday. I told them it¡¯s too far away but they want to practice. They¡¯ve spilled flour to make two cakes already.¡± Mrs. Ernest frowned.


    Stephanie heart warmed on her sisters¡¯ thoughts for her. ¡°Hmm, and where are they?¡± she strolled to the parlor.


    Her mother shook her head and packed the broken egg shells. The little girls, obviously lying under the table, giggled loudly.


    ¡°Oh my gosh, mom, your twins disappeared!¡± Stephanie acted dramatic.


    Macy yelled back. ¡°No, we didn¡¯t. Find us.¡±


    Stephanie sighed.


    They couldn¡¯t even maintain discretion and she was a foot away from them. Grabbing them by their legs she pulled them from under the table.


    They roared in panic and wriggled themselves from her till she let go, before they kicked her.


    ¡°Okay, I got both of you. Go clean up the mess you made.¡±


    ¡°The tasty mess we made.¡± Lacy smirked. ¡°And I bet you¡¯d want to taste this ¡®mess¡¯ when it¡¯s baked so help us clean as well.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Macy giggled, folding her arms.


    ¡°Are you both ck mailing me?¡± Stephanie raised her hands to her head. They both nodded.


    ¡°They¡¯ve been doing so to metely. They¡¯re growing up.¡± Mrs. Ernestughed.


    Sighing bitterly, as she¡¯d surely want some cake when it¡¯s done, Stephanie helped them clean up their mess. ¡°We¡¯d go visit dad after cleanup!¡±


    The girls cheered and soon they left the towels and brooms and ran up stairs to change.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean now!¡± Stephanie called after them but they were gone. ¡°Me and my mouth. Mom, would youe with us?¡±


    Mrs. Ernest pouted. ¡°Should I? It¡¯d hurt me a lot seeing him still lying there after all these years¡±


    Stephanie sat besides her. ¡°It¡¯d be okay. He¡¯d wake up one day. If he feels he¡¯s alone, he¡¯d be discouraged.¡± Her mother shrugged.


    They both cleared the table and took the dough inside, molding it in the pan and leaving it to rise. ¡°So dear, you know Nathan brought you home?¡±


    Stephanie rubbed her neck. ¡°I figured.¡±


    Her mother handed her phone to her. ¡°Ashley has been texting. Nathan too. I think he¡¯s a pure soul, you know. My ideal son-inw.¡±


    Stephanie grabbed the phone, frowning. ¡°Son-inw for Lacy or Macy cos it¡¯s definitely not for me.¡± She left to her room to answer her texts.


    Was her mother so desperate to be a grandma that she paired her with every rich guys she saw? She wasn¡¯t even twenty-five yet.


    She speedily rejected Ashley¡¯s offer to have a two-days rest and declined Nathan¡¯s request for her office to be with his on the first floor.


    Breathing in and out, she went on to check on her little siblings.


    As usual, the girls wore their favorite dresses, hoping their dad would awaken and they¡¯d be in their best looks when he¡¯d see them.


    The nurse in charge of their father gave them warm smiles as they came for their monthly visits. ¡°Hey, Lacy and Macy.¡±


    The girls greeted. ¡°Hi. Which one is Macy?¡± they grinned.


    Their motherughed, walking away from the girls and the nurse. Stephanie did the same. That was their usual drill with the nurse. They were identical so it was hard to know who.


    ¡°Macy is this one.¡± The nurse pointed one. ¡°You¡¯re Lacy.¡± The nurse beamed.


    The girls opened their mouth. ¡°How¡¯d you know?¡± They ran off, giggling.


    Stephanie shook her head. Those two were learning tricks these days. The nurse was wrong but they didn¡¯t want her knowing who was who.


    Their family doctor met them halfway and called her mother for a talk. Stephanie waited at the door with the twins.


    Some teenage girls ran into the hospital with an elderly woman. The woman had blood gushing from her head and the nurses ran to help.


    She was ced on a stretcher and driven off while the girls wailed. They exined she was their teacher and had slipped and fallen.


    Stephanie stared at the girls pitifully.


    One of the girls, who had happened to be Cherry, smirked at the background and left the hospital to get ice cream for her friends.


    Any human, teacher or student, who dared her would sustain an injury they won¡¯t be able to exin. This teacher had gotten her first.


    Returning with the ice cream, she noticed two identical girls running and giggling around. Their happiness infuriated her, and they were human.


    She red at one as she bumped into her, the girl ran back to an olderdy. Cherry narrowed her eyes at thedy.


    Wasn¡¯t that Stephanie from the television? CEO Nathan¡¯s Secretary? The bratty human?


    She handed her ssmates their ice-cream and crept towards the twins. Getting a closer look at thedy, she confirmed it was Stephanie.


    The bitch had crossed her path after insulting her cousin. ¡°Hi, dear.¡± Cherry sounded friendly to attract one of the little girls.


    Stephanie had been distracted when Lacy was peeking into another ward¡¯s room. Macy hopped towards Cherry. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Macy.¡± She blushed.


    Cherry nodded, bringing out a pipe from her pocket. She blew it on Macy and the girl slumped unconscious.


    She mind linked her werewolf ssmates and the girl discretely dragged Macy away within seconds.


    The nurses were busy and when Stephanie turned back, she only saw a teenage girl swirling a drug pipe.


    ¡°Excuse me? Did you see a little girl here?¡± Stephanie furrowed her brow.


    ¡°Hi. Stephanie!¡± Cherry smirked, then kicked Stephanie into a ward. Lacy rushed to pull her away but she easily knocked the little girl off.


    ¡°Who are you? And what do you want?¡± Stephanie moaned, she had mmed the back of her head to the ground.


    She was in her father¡¯s ward and didn¡¯t want her father hearing her yell subconsciously. ¡°I said, who are you?¡± she shouted at Cherry.


    The girl has the speed of a wolf and pulled Stephanie by the neck, holding it tightly. ¡°Next time, don¡¯t create enemies with wolves.¡±


    A ward door opened so Cherry threw Stephanie back and walked out of the door.


    Stephanie tasted blood on her tongue and before she could think of where it came from, she cked out.

 Chapter Twenty-Nine What are you?

    Twenty-Nine ¨C What are you?


    Johnson paced around trying to keep his fury at bay. He could hear the crying and whimpering of the seven year old human girl, tied and scared.


    She was already everywhere on the news. Pure Silver¡¯s CEO was even faster in releasing to the media what went wrong.


    And Cherry hadn¡¯t even think of cameras while she was having her evil revenge so a video footage of her kidnapping the girl was viral.


    She had put herself, her ssmates and him in trouble. She worried he could go to prison, well she could go to juvenile.


    The lead warrior came back with a blood mark on his mouth, a tear on his arm already healing. ¡°I locked her in her room, she won¡¯t cause any more trouble.¡± He reported.


    Johnson looked at his injuries, nodding. Indeed the girl was a wolf beast, he had raised her. And she still thought her actions were right. Was she trying to protect him or prove to him?


    The lead warrior sped his hands, ¡°So Alpha, should I return the human girl? I¡¯d do it very discretely. Drop her off somewhere her family would¡­ ¡±


    ¡°No. The girl saw Cherry. The girl knows our house.¡±


    ¡°So we¡­ kill her?¡± The lead warrior wasn¡¯t catching on the n exactly.


    Johnson walked to the Television switch and turned it off, tired of seeing Nathan¡¯s face in it for a day. ¡°Leave it to me.¡±


    Macy was untied and fed. She looked at the rice suspiciously, trying not to look up at Johnson. ¡°Please, let me go.¡±


    ¡°I will after you eat.¡± He said in a calm tone. ¡°My little sister mistook you for a girl who had annoyed her before. This is an ident.¡±


    Macy met his gaze with scorn. ¡°So your little sister kidnap girls who annoy her?¡±


    Johnson shrugged. As a matter of factly she does. ¡°Yeah, but believe me. You aren¡¯t her real target. This was an ident.¡±


    Macy let herself be fed. The sellotape returned to her mouth, after she was done feeding, to avoid her shouting, she didn¡¯t feel like anyways.


    With Macy strapped to his back and her hands  and mouth tied, Johnson shifted to his wolf.


    He could imagine the mental horror the girl was in seeing him shift as she was vibrating behind him, knowing fully well, she was now tied to a wolf.


    But he cared less, somehow he wanted to punish her for being Stephanie¡¯s sister. Though not this way.


    He jumped to the rooftop and skipped around roofs, heading to the Dream Care hospital. Macy muffled and jerked as she saw herself flying through buildings.


    At one point she¡¯d think she¡¯d fall, then she¡¯d rise up again. What in the world was she strapped unto?


    At Dream Care hospital, Mrs. Ernest patted on Nathan¡¯s shoulders waking him from the little nap he was getting into. ¡°I¡¯d go get air, okay?¡±


    Nathan sniffed, nodding. ¡°Yeah, go get air. I¡¯d be here with Stephanie.¡±


    Keon whimpered after thedy had gone. He med himself for what happened.


    He should have kept an eye on her knowing Johnson could be on her trail, he had free time to watch her.


    ¡°Oh, please, don¡¯t me yourself. It¡¯s not like you could keep an eye on her outside my body. I was busy. Also, she¡¯d term me a stalker if she caught me.¡± Nathanforted him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Johnson would hurt the girl. He¡¯d want a ransom or a favor at least, he won¡¯t just kill the girl.¡± Keon thought.


    Nathan agreed. What ever it was Johnson wanted to prove, he wouldn¡¯t necessarily need the child dead to prove it.


    Nathan grunted. Stephanie must have foreseen this and she didn¡¯t feel right about working with wolves. She must have realized getting entangled with werewolves, being a human, would cause harm to her and her family.


    She had been attacked by an Alpha, her sister was kidnapped by a crazy teenager wolf. What was toe?


    To think he had been the one to employ her and convince her to work against Johnson. Now, he couldn¡¯t do anything to help her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Nathan blurted at the question swirling in his mind. ¡°Can I transfer¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­ energy to her?¡±


    He was a Werefox and should be able to at least transfer energy that could help Stephanie heal faster. She just had another strangely attack and a head injury.


    He received no response from Keon. Couldn¡¯t he do it? Or was there a level to break to transfer energy to another body?


    Keon finally sighed. ¡°They has to be a special bond. Stephanie is special to me but I am not yet special to her. With my own will alone, I could drain from her energy instead of giving her.¡±


    Nathan crossed that off. ¡°We¡¯d would wait till she gets better then. Not taking her off our sight. Right?¡±


    Keon shrugged. ¡°If you won¡¯t be so busy being a CEO and take care my Stephanie, then yeah.¡±


    Nathan rolled his eyes at the use of ¡®My Stephanie¡¯.


    His ears picked up some footsteps on the roof top. He stood from his seat and looked outside the window. He heard muffling sounds as well.


    His eyes widened realizing Johnson might be there at the hospital. He nced at Stephanie and his hair stood. Was that psycho alpha here to kill Stephanie?


    ¡°A Werefox can¡¯t fight an Alpha werewolf right?¡± He asked Keon of his odds. Keon scoffed.


    Nathan¡¯s vision shifted to blue and he climbed up the window, easily he jumped to the roof and caught Johnson just in time before he untied Macy.


    Johnson froze seeing someone on the rooftop with him. ¡°Nathan, what are you doing here?¡± he smirked.


    Macy muffled some words but exhaled when her words didn¡¯t make meaning. She seemed to share the same questions Johnson had. How did he get here?


    ¡°Let the girl go, Johnson. Do you really want to go to prison?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±. Johnson dragged off the sellotape from Macy¡¯s mouth harshly, making the girl cry, her lips were red and had cuts.


    Johnson struck her back to make her shut up, she fainted and fell down. Nathan clenched his fists, pure energy surging through his body.


    Johnson¡¯s expression changed seeing his body glow subtly. His eyes narrowed at him, shing a luminescent bluish green.


    ¡°Your eyes? I was right, you aren¡¯t human, are you?¡± Johnsonughed. ¡°You¡¯re not a wolf. Are you a fairy? Vampire? What are you?¡±


    ¡°Human. A really rich human.¡± Nathan advanced toward him. ¡°Let the girl go.¡±


    Johnson raised his head. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious I came to return her? A wolfess in my pack had taken her but she isn¡¯t what I want.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Nathan speed ran to him and dragged Macy to himself. Johnson looked around him confused. ¡°You said you¡¯re human, yet you can do that? What are you?¡±


    ¡°Again. Human. A really fast human.¡± He turned to leave. ¡°Also, stop messing with mypany, mess with my pack. I think It¡¯d be more fun that way.¡±


    Johnson breathed out. Confusion masking his face. ¡°Yes, fine. Pack to pack is better. Thanks for recruiting me as your enemy.¡±


    ¡°Not mine. You won¡¯t harm a weak human would you? Fight my Alpha. Let mypany be. Let Stephanie be.¡±


    Johnson puckered his forehead. What did the man mean by ¡®weak human¡¯? A human who had such reflexes and could speed run wasn¡¯t weak. He wasn¡¯t even human!


    ¡°No, I struck a deal with Stephanie. She deceived me.¡± Johnson replied with finality.


    ¡°Oh, she did say she ckmailed you. Well sir, she didn¡¯t deceive you, she just didn¡¯t agree.¡±


    Jackson growled. He shifted back to his wolf and turned backing Nathan. ¡°Well then, I¡¯d get back to her.¡±


    Nathan threw Macy across his shoulders.


    ¡°And I dare you to try.¡±

 Chapter Thirty Half a lie

    Chapter Thirty ¨C Half a lie.


    Mrs. Ernest¡¯s jaw dropped as her daughter ran into her arms. She was shocked, touching her hair and face to be sure she was the one.


    Her daughter had just walked into the hospital like she hadn¡¯t been kidnapped and had only gone for a walk.


    ¡°How did you get here?¡± Her mother asked, hugging her closely.


    Macy held unto her mother tightly, reminiscing on the scary experience she went through, not wanting to let go.


    Nathan appeared behind them and rested on the wall, looking at the mother and daughter proudly.


    Mrs. Ernest frowned at her daughter when she hadn¡¯t given a response yet. Macy looked at Nathan and gave a small nod.


    ¡°Mom, I was taken by a girl who mistook me for her bully¡¯s sister. Her big brother was sending to police when Mr. Nathan recognized me. The girl was heavily scolded by her brother so please don¡¯t press charges.¡± Macy pouted.


    Mrs. Ernest exhaled, taking everything in. ¡°So a girl mistook you for her bully¡¯s sister then she kidnapped you?¡±


    Macy shrugged. That line didn¡¯t also make sense to her but she went along with it, reciting it as she was taught.


    ¡°And how old is the girl?¡± her mother asked. Macy blinked, she could vaguely remember as she didn¡¯t see the girl after she captured her.


    ¡°Preteen-ish.¡± Nathan answered instead. ¡°I know her family, she has mental issues and has a lot of hate. Her brother is heavily sorry.¡±


    Mrs. Ernest. ¡°He should be. If the girl has mental issues she should be cared for. Did she hurt you in any way?¡± She scrutinized her daughter.


    ¡°Nope. Her brother had even fed me oat and milk.¡± Macy grinned. Her mother smiled. ¡°Thank you, Nathan, so much.¡±


    Nathan bowed. ¡°Anytime.¡± He was d the mother bought the story, even if it wasn¡¯t a total lie. Macy had told him the first part, he had only added thest part to stay in character.


    Johnson had agreed to fight pack to pack so he shouldn¡¯t put thew on his trail . Whoever had taken Macy must have been a concerned wolfess from Johnson¡¯s pack.


    The family had an awesome moment of reuniting even if Macy was only away for a night. Nathan left the room to let them be.


    Stephanie came outter to see Nathan. He sprang up when he saw her out of bed, dragging her drip stand.


    ¡°Hey. You shouldn¡¯t be out of bed.¡±


    Stephanie smiled. She came close and easily observed that his eyes were back to their brown yellow color. The man had to be supernatural.


    ¡°I wanted to thank you for looking out for Macy. She had told me secretly that you were very fast and had fought a wolf.¡±


    Nathan bit his lower lips. He strictly told the girl to keep all she saw and felt to herself and use the nned story but she had to share.


    ¡°Oh. Well, you do know I have cool reflexes right?¡± Nathan chuckled nervously. Keon sighed, hinting that his reply wasn¡¯t smooth.


    Nathan noticed Stephanie¡¯s smirk.


    ¡°Okay, if you say so. I¡¯m really grateful your reflexes helped my sister.¡± She dragged her drip stand back to her room.


    Nathan exhaled. ¡°Happy now, Keon?¡±


    Keon tsked. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m happy we helped Stephanie be happy.¡±


    Nathan felt a weird sensation under his stomach, a sensation simr to hunger. He wondered what it was.


    ¡°We need energy, that¡¯s all. A hand shake can do for now or something. Go find someone.¡± Keon ordered.


    Nathan swerved back and nearly bumped into Stephanie who had been standing besides him, he took many steps back.


    ¡°How long have you been there?¡±


    ¡°Long enough to hear you say ¡®Keon¡¯? Is that a name? Who¡¯s Keon?¡± Stephanie furrowed her brows. The name sounded ancient in some ways.


    Nathan stammered. ¡°Um¡­ well, Keon is¡­ my other name.¡± He nodded at his words. Stephanie narrowed her eyes.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± She brought her face closer to his. ¡°Keon?¡± She called, being very sure inside her that something would happen.


    She retreated when his brownish yellow eyes slowly turned to bluish green, with a dark region in the middle.


    Nathan winced, bending low as his eyes began to hurt. That wasn¡¯t a willing transformation, Stephanie basically sparked it.


    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t why I somehow expected that but that¡¯s so cool. What are you?¡± she was almost hopping.


    Nathan sat on the floor, holding into his eyes.


    She sat with him. ¡°What are you?¡± She whispered in his ears, excited.


    The pain stopped and Nathan red at her. ¡°Why¡¯d you do that? How did you do that?¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°I can control your eyes? My pleasure. But I don¡¯t know how I did it. What type of creature are you?¡± she nudged him.


    Nathan heaved a sigh, getting up from the ground and helping her up. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you what I am but I¡¯m not a werewolf.¡±


    Stephanie gave a nod. ¡°I¡¯d figure it out but don¡¯t worry, your secret is safe with me.¡± She pped  her chest. Nathan chuckled, massaging his eyes.


    Stephanie jumped lightly in excitement. So somehow she controlled his eyes to change, summoning his inner self?


    She reminisced on the unusual events surrounding him she had had questions about, this confirmed and exin everything, a bit.


    ¡°Hmm, so you¡¯ve been ying my knight in shiny armor since? I should treat you better.¡± She patted him.


    Nathan nced at her confused. What knight in shiny armor? ¡°I just want to keep you safe from the werewolves. Take it as I¡¯m on a mission to protect you¡±


    Keonughed. ¡°Mission? You? You can¡¯t even protect yourself!¡±


    Nathan rolled his eyes. He wished he couldmunicate with the fox internally, give him a piece of his mind without people around hearing him and thinking he¡¯s mad.


    This should be what he meant by Stephanie being important to him, that she could say his name and he¡¯de to the surface. Talk about being controlled by a woman.


    ¡°By chance, does Johnson have anything to do with Macy¡¯s kidnapping?¡± she folded her arms.


    Nathan thought on if he should tell her. Would it make her worry? He brushed the thought. It would surely make her worry.


    ¡°Like Macy said, it was a ident. But such idents wouldn¡¯t happen again. I promise.¡± He massaged his eyes again before leaving her.


    ¡°But you are a were creature right!¡± Stephanie yelled after him.


    He paused his steps, not turning to her. ¡°Yes, the only one alive now. All my species have been killed.¡± He continued on his way.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Stephanie was etched to the ground. Only one alive? ¡°Killed? By who?¡±

 Chapter Thirty- One Their connection

    Chapter Thirty-One ¨C Their connection.


    Stephanie knew how it felt to feel alone. To feel like you¡¯re all you got and if you don¡¯t do what you¡¯re supposed to do, you risk everything.


    So you do it, even if it¡¯s the hardest thing to do. She never spoke of it because she got saved, but she knew people who never got saved.


    She woke up from another dream episode with the dead girl. It always came around her birthday month like it was haunting her.


    She still had no clue who the girl was and it made her scared, especially as different things had threatened her lifest week.


    She felt vulnerable like how she felt while at the orphanage, and she could feel that vulnerability encircling her again as she couldn¡¯t save the girl.


    Remembering the girl had the same scar as Nathan made her more rmed. She never wanted to share her dream or her story with him.


    He was bing a closer person in her life, and if he was really a different specie to the werewolves then he¡¯d need her help to stay hidden.


    If his species were wiped out then not even his Alpha sister could protect him if he gets caught but somehow she could summon his inner self to help him.


    At least, that was what he told her. She was yet to understand what part of her would do the summoning and why it does the summoning.


    Was there something supernatural to her too? She never thought of the possibilities.


    Her mother knocked on her room door. ¡°Stephanie, dear! Your boss is here to pick you up. Do you have a headache?¡±


    She sluggishly came down from bed and knelt down to say her prayers. ¡°No, mom, I¡¯m okay. Just tell him to wait twenty minutes.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay. I thought you guys have tons of things to do, he doesn¡¯t mind though. He had told me to let you sleep. Such a sweet guy.¡±


    Stephanie rolled her eyes. She rushed her preparations and ran down the stairs to the dining table.


    She grabbed Macy¡¯s pancake on her te and sped out the door, not wanting to keep Nathan waiting as she had used forty minutes instead of twenty, to get ready. ¡°Bye guys.¡±


    ¡°Does she know I¡¯m in here?¡± She heard Nathan ask from inside her house.


    She groaned, walking back in. ¡°Boss, good morning. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Nathan dropped his mouth, cringing. ¡°Boss? After all we¡¯ve been through together?¡±


    ¡°A.¡± Macy cooed and smirked. ¡°You call your friend Boss? Cos of work or¡­?¡±


    Stephanie eyed both of them. ¡°Fine. Nathan, can we go now? Let¡¯s not keep your tall handsome body guard and cool driver Whistle waiting.¡±


    Nathan rose from his chair, he gave Macy the game console and headed to the door. ¡°I don¡¯t have a bodyguard anymore. You know I don¡¯t need him.¡±


    Stephanie shrugged.


    ¡°And I can drive myself.¡± Nathan opened the driver¡¯s seat and got in.


    Stephanie halted her steps. ¡°You¡¯re driving?¡±


    Nathan looked at himself at the driver¡¯s seat ¡°What else does it look like I¡¯m doing?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m dead.¡±


    The ride to the office wasn¡¯t as bad as Stephanie expected and Nathan had sang to his music more than he spoke with her.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    She was grateful, he also had a better music taste than her other male friends. Scratch that.


    She didn¡¯t have any other male friends. It was scaring her how Nathan became ssified as ¡®male friend¡¯ within the events ofst week.


    ¡°Thanks, I¡¯d be at my office.¡± She made a bow and marched towards her office.


    She met Garciaing from an elevator so she walked faster not wanting to spare her a talk.


    The bitch was yet to apologize for drugging her but when she thought hard on it, it was better they stayed in bad terms rather than faking to be in good terms.


    Garcia frowned seeing her but her face wasced with a smile when she sighted Nathaning in, as well. Her mind did cross on why they came in to gather but she brushed it off.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been visiting you but I¡¯ve been told you¡¯re at the hospital. Was it an aftereffects of your convulsion,st time?¡± She rubbed his hair.


    Nathan smiled. ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t. Someone drugged the coffee dispenser and I had a very serious stomach ache. But I¡¯m okay.¡±


    Garcia squeezed her eyes shut, pinching her nose. ¡°I bet the person didn¡¯t have you in mind when drugging though.¡±


    Nathan dropped her hands from his head. ¡°But it¡¯d be better if that person stops drugging things at all.¡±


    Garcia nodded, getting the message. Nathan left her afterwards. He met Stephanie sitting at the only chair in her already empty office.


    ¡°Where did my office go? Bring it back! I don¡¯t want to stay upstairs with you.¡± She grumbled.


    Nathan walked in, closing the door. Stephanie became conscious as only both of them where in the small and empty room, all alone.


    ¡°I personally took your things there and left this chair because I didn¡¯t think it fits the aesthetics of your office.¡± He asserted.


    ¡°You changed the aesthetics?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Macy told me you like ck and pink. Do you like ckPink too? Like the singers? I do.¡± He put his hands in his pocket.


    Stephanie smirked, getting up from the chair. ¡°You are trying so hard to be in my good part? I wonder what you want in return?¡±


    Nathan was taken aback. Why was she being direct? He was only being nice and protective for Keon¡¯s sake and the fact she was his secretary and maybe for other reasons, pure.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong but you know my secret, so yes, I hope I am in your good part.¡± Nathan shrugged.


    Stephanie smiled. Was he making her feel good that she knew? It had actually been haunting, along with his possible connection with the dead girl.


    ¡°I never asked but how¡¯d you get that sexy scar on your neck?¡± she touched a side of her own neck to imply where it was.


    Nathan absentmindedly touched his scar. But did she use sexy on him? She was really being direct? Or was this her usual self with people she feltfortable with? Was he overthinking?


    He pushed the thoughts aside and answered, ¡°I was bullied as a kid, but I survived. That¡¯s the reminder.¡±


    ¡°At an orphanage?¡± She asked again.


    Nathan tilted his head. Did she know something?


    ¡°Yeah, I was bullied there. Some boys were really sad I got all the girls.¡± He said casually.


    Stephanie wanted to ask another question but swallowed it down. ¡°I doubt you still talked to the girls after getting that scar, right?¡±


    ¡°Nah, they came to me even. Girls dig scars. You just called mine ¡®sexy¡¯, didn¡¯t you?¡± he received a hit on his arm.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way! Jerk!¡± she chuckled, leaving the room.


    Nathan felt proud. He made herugh and got a yful hit on the arm. That was progress.

 Chapter Thirty-Two After You

    Chapter Thirty-Two ¨C After you.


    A man in a tuxedo jacket and ck trousers threw a knife at a girl and she barely missed it by back flipping. The girl was Cherry.


    She ran across the walls and caught the rooftop, flinging herself unto the roof by doing so, she dodged another knife thrown at her.


    Her breathing was bing more irregr as there was a bomb attached to her leg that was going off in four minutes. She had to get home before then.


    ¡°Argghh!¡± She fell, a knife stabbing into her legs. Nevertheless she got back on her legs and jumped down the roof, rolling on the ground.


    The fall wasn¡¯t smooth and she felt something else break. The man jumped down with her.


    ¡°What do you want!¡± she roared at him. She didn¡¯t know who he was. But with his speed, she doubted it was anyone she had offended, she knew better than to offend someone stronger than her and crazy enough to kill her.


    ¡°Obviously your life. But I need this answer first then I¡¯d let you go.¡± The man said.


    Cherry was more sure she didn¡¯t know the man, she didn¡¯t know any man with a female voice. She wasn¡¯t sure of his gender anymore.


    ¡°What question is that? I have a bomb on my leg, you know.¡± Cherry voice held panic.


    ¡°Not my business. But I¡¯d like to ask how many guards watch your cousin¡¯s mansion, I¡¯d like to pay a visit and need to know how many bombs I¡¯d be sharing.¡± The man came closer to Cherry.


    He was wearing a mask, she couldn¡¯t see who.


    Cherry gulped. ¡°My cousin doesn¡¯t need guards. You¡¯re wee toe by.¡± She got to her feet.


    ¡°Bye.¡± She dragged her feet along with her, hoping he won¡¯t stop her.


    The man didn¡¯t follow and ran off in a sh. If Cherry hadn¡¯t watch him, she wouldn¡¯t have believed he ran but disappeared.


    She ran the rest of the way home and made it in time before the bomb time psed.


    Johnson red at the injury at his cousin¡¯s legs, he red back at her again. ¡°You said you didn¡¯t get into a fight and was nearly assassinated?¡±


    Cherry insisted, ¡°I wasn¡¯t fighting with the guy. I had noticed him following me. I ran, he chased me and then it turned to something else.¡±


    Johnson breathed out slowly.


    The man who took the bomb out returned to them. ¡°I think I know where the bomb was made. I¡¯d get the person and know why he was after your little girl.¡±


    Johnson nodded to him.


    ¡°I am not little!¡± Cherry retorted, they both looked at her.


    She continued. ¡°Wasn¡¯t I able toe back home? I can handle myself. He asked about your home protection. He is after you not me.¡±


    Johnson sat besides Cherry. ¡°Thank you, man! Call me when you have info on this person.¡± He spoke to the man but kept his eyes on Cherry.


    ¡°Sure thing, bro.¡± the man walked away.


    Cherry¡¯s eyes followed him in disgust. ¡°I hate humans. I hate it more when you interact with them and they call you ¡®bro¡¯, ¡®man¡¯, ¡®dude¡¯. You¡¯re an Alpha.¡±


    Johnson exhaled. ¡°Forget that. Who do you think would be after you to break your ankle and give you a deep knife cut?¡±


    Cherry frowned. ¡°I said he¡¯s after you! Also, it¡¯s not so bad. At least, I wouldn¡¯t go to school.¡±


    ¡°Fine. But you couldn¡¯t get anything off the person. Was it a werewolf or..?¡±


    Cherry¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Damn. It wasn¡¯t or I could¡¯ve caught his smell. He was fast, really fast. And he seemed like he knew you well to know I¡¯m your cousin. Only few folks know.¡±


    Johnson swallowed down hardly. Someone who knew she was his cousin, that person was to be feared than even the Pure Silver Alpha he was dealing with now.


    He was very sure she wasn¡¯t the one. Alpha Luciana wouldn¡¯t be petty to go after his little cousin, if she knew she was his cousin.


    He made it a policy to hide his loved one so they wouldn¡¯t be used against him. He made the first mistake with Garcia.


    He had revealed she was his mate and made her pack make her choose between her pack and him. He wasn¡¯t putting a loved one in the line again.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t like school, you¡¯d stay here at home till your leg heals and till I catch this man.¡± He told Cherry.


    She nodded. ¡°Take your time, I hate school.¡±


    He got up to leave but few steps out of the door, a memory shed into his mind. He went back in. ¡°Lead Warrior,e in now!¡± he barked.


    The lead warrior came in. Johnson frowned. ¡°Have you gotten any information on what type of creature Nathan is?¡±


    The young man shook his head. ¡°There wasn¡¯t any other creature that exist around us. I am still making research of creatures around the world.¡±


    Johnson wanted to yell but Cherry interrupted. ¡°Oh, and I saw Gabi today. She¡¯s alive. I saw her with Model Garcia. Just wanted to say.¡±


    The men turned to her with questioning looks.


    ¡°Gabi. The omega girl you sent to steal from Alpha Luciana. The one I call garbage. I bet she doesn¡¯t know her real name. She¡¯s alive and with Garcia. I guess Alpha Luciana spared her. I really don¡¯t want that girl seeding.¡± Cherry sighed.


    The lead warrior narrowed his eyes at Cherry but looked away. ¡°I¡¯d find more information, Alpha. Forgive me.¡± He walked away.


    Johnson frowned at Cherry. ¡°You know he hates it when you speak badly of omegas. He was once an omega before bing what he is now.¡±


    Cherry shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t care. He got lucky. But won¡¯t Gabi ruin you and Garcia¡¯s already ruined rtionship? Make her hate you more?¡±


    ¡°As you said, Garcia and I have an already ruined rtionship. And I¡¯m guessing the man after you was Nathan.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Cherry frowned. ¡°Why? You¡¯ve returned his secretary¡¯s little sister. What else?¡±


    ¡°Well, he¡¯s angry for the fact you even took her. I saw him run very fast like the wind. Also, if you were stalking Garcia again, stop. He may not like that too.¡± Johnson rubbed his temples.


    Cherry¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°What? I thought he¡¯s into his secretary, Stephanie?¡± Had all she been clueless about what was going on?


    ¡°Nathan and Garcia have something together. Stephanie is just a pawn, she¡¯s human. And it may look like nothing as he¡¯s human too except he¡¯s not human. I¡¯d get to the bottom of it.¡±


    Cherry smirked. ¡°Oh, so Nathan is just using Stephanie? Oh, okay. So is she still a target or not? Cos we can¡¯t target your mate.¡±


    Johnson nodded. ¡°Yes, Stephanie is still a target. Nathan has a good history of being a yboy. Maybe Stephanie is a very close fling of his. She¡¯d be surely useful.¡±


    Cherry agreed, taking everything in. She nced at the knife that hade out of her leg.


    If her cousin would let her, she¡¯d like to drive it through Nathan¡¯s groin. Or Stephanie¡¯s. But she¡¯d like her enemies to how pain felt.

 Chapter Thirty-Three Give me heads up

    Thirty-Three ¨C Give me heads up.


    Stephanie hastened her footsteps towards where the sound wasing from. Who was openly yelling at themselves this morning?


    Her day had been stressful after waking up with hunger pains and Nathan came to pick her early, giving her no time to eat. Thest thing she needed were two colleagues fighting.


    She didn¡¯t see two colleagues fighting but two interns yelling at each other. No one else was around and they seemed like they¡¯d kill each other soon.


    ¡°Hey, quiet down! What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    The two students eyed themselves, keeping calm and moving into the crowd of students encircling them.


    ¡°Miss, our teacher scolded Lizzy for wearing an inappropriate dress for ss and she yelled back at him so our ss rep is mad at her.¡± A blonde girl answered Stephanie.


    Stephanie looked over at the Lizzy, she was wearing a small dress with no sleeves. It could pass as a club dress and it wasn¡¯t in the dress code.


    ¡°Lizzy, you look beautiful but this dress isn¡¯t in the dress code. You could have respected that.¡± She said, gently.


    The girl rolled her eyes. ¡°I wear what I want. It¡¯s my body!¡±


    The ss rep frowned at her


    ¡°And it¡¯s mypany!¡± Someone said behind them.


    Stephanie turned to see Nathan, she smiled, and gently moved away to let him y ¡®boss¡¯.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t follow the dress code, next time, you¡¯d be sent out. Understood?¡± Nathan leered.


    The girl walked forward. ¡°I paid for this, you can¡¯t just send me away.¡±


    Stephanie¡¯s cheeks flushed in anger. Who does this girl think she is? She noticed the girl¡¯s nails and confirmed she wasn¡¯t a werewolf.


    So what gave her guts to act so unruly? Probably some rich bitch who thought money could buy ss and respect.


    ¡°Then you¡¯d be very surprised when you¡¯d be sent away with no refund.¡± Nathan came closer to her, looking her in the eyes.


    The girl furrowed her brow angrily and matched his gaze, stubbornly.


    For a minute Stephanie wanted to push the girl away from him till her knees became weak and a sense of fear enveloped her. It felt familiar.


    The interns watching them immediately kept their heads down, biting their lower lips in submission.


    The girl went back and looked down as well. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Stephanie fell to the ground, her knees failing her. The students gasped and Nathan rushed to help her up. ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡±


    Stephanie looked confused on why her knees were acting all wobbly till she saw Nathan¡¯s eyes blue, she pinched him discretely.


    ¡°Where you emitting some aura? What¡¯s with you.¡± She mumbled as he helped her up.


    ¡°The girl was being stubborn, I didn¡¯t want to hit her.¡± He replied in a hushed tone.


    He turned to the students. ¡°Go back to your ss. And Lizzy, get apany shirt from a worker and apologize to your teacher. Go now!¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    The interns all scurried away, the blonde girl nced at Stephanie worriedly before looking away.


    ¡°Give me heads up before you go all ¡®bow to me¡¯, next time.¡± Stephanie sighed, walking away.


    Nathan chuckled following her, ¡°Yes, ma.¡±


    Garcia seethed watching them, she was on her way to settle the interns, as they were bothering her shoots, when Stephanie arrived.


    She pondered on what Stephanie and Nathan were whispering about and their closeness annoyed her.


    It ate her insides seeing how Nathan worried for Stephanie when she had freely fallen to get his attention.


    She must have been using the stomach ache for lots of excuses gaining Nathan¡¯s attention. She was really good.


    Reina crawled up to her, looking heads down. ¡°Miss. Can I speak with you on something?¡±


    Garcia still had her eyes ring at Stephanie walking upstairs with Nathan. That human girl was taking advantage of Nathan¡¯s niceness.


    And as Ashley wasn¡¯t working with them anymore, she¡¯d have more excuses to spend time with Nathan, her Nathan.


    ¡°Reina, whatever you wanna say, can wait.¡± Garcia snapped, whipping her phone out of her bag and phoning Ashley.


    ¡°Yes, Ash. You aren¡¯t at work today? Are you letting Stephanie rece you? You want her to take over thispany!¡± She ranted.


    Ashleyughed. ¡°What? No. I left as Alpha finally let me join the warrior workforce. I¡¯m living my dream, baby. And Stephanie can handle things.¡±


    ¡°Handle things.¡± Garcia sighed, switching her phone to her other ear. ¡°Stephanie doesn¡¯t handle things. She¡¯s just a gold digger!¡±


    ¡°Okay, Garcia, chill. I left cos I got epted somewhere else. Also, Stephanie can really handle things. And, I left them to get space. They look cute, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Garcia screamed. ¡°Ashley, you left Nathan, your Alpha¡¯s brother, in the mercy of that witch and you aren¡¯t bothered?¡±


    ¡°Garcia, settle your differences with Stephanie but all I think she is a fighting young woman, who loves her family and has a good heart.¡±


    Garcia hung up on Ashley, grunting. Ashley must be mad! Stephanie didn¡¯t have thepany¡¯s good at heart.


    She was only trying to seduce the CEO. And they looked cute? Was everyone blinded by Stephanie just because she helped find Nathan?


    For all she knew, Stephanie might have only done it to get into the Alpha¡¯s good book and make everyone grateful to her.


    She stomped her feet, almost letting go of her phone. ¡°I hate that Stephanie. I won¡¯t let her take my peace, happiness and joy away from me.¡±


    Reina gulped, moving back as she saw she was mad. ¡°Miss. Um¡­ I feel like someone has been following us. Maybe following you.¡±


    Garcia red at her and the girl flinched. ¡°Shut your mouth! No one¡¯s following me.¡±


    She paused. ¡°Maybe, some crazy fan but there¡¯s no danger. Stop being a chicken or I¡¯d dump you where omegas are supposed to be!¡±


    She cat walked to her driver who gave her another phone to make a call with. Reina followed her obediently, standing besides the ss door.


    She looked out at the cars passing by and couldn¡¯t get the fact she was being watched out of her head. Who was the person after? Garcia?


    She was an omega, her natural instinct was to run from danger, she could sense this danger but can¡¯t run from it because she¡¯s to be strong.


    But how¡¯d she be strong when she didn¡¯t know what¡¯s she¡¯s up against. Would she live with those eyes hovering about her teacher, Garcia?


    ¡°Okay, fine. Get my new schedule!¡± Garcia pped the phone on her driver¡¯s hand after ending the call.


    ¡°My schedule just change all the time. Am I gaining new appointments or am I losing them?¡± she rubbed her temples.


    She noticed Reina still feeling scared and shaken. ¡°At this rate, you¡¯d die an omega cos you can¡¯t take fear away from you.¡± She sighed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She dragged Reina by the arm and stomped towards her Lamborghini.

 Chapter 34 Burdened

    Chapter Thirty-Four ¨C Burdened.


    At the top of a building, opposite to Pure Silver Company, a man on ck outfits with a tuxedo jackets stood, peeking down at the passersby.


    He swirled his knife, up and down, keeping track of how many people went in and out from the fashionpany. ¡°Sixty, average¡± he muttered.


    Garcia and Reina walked out of thepany, he moved closer to have a clearer look at them. They were the ones he had been following.


    He had thought they¡¯d nevere out from thepany, that maybe somehow they noticed he was following them as he had been a bit close.


    ¡°You took long.¡± Garcia scolded a worker who ran out of thepany to hand her the new schedule.


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± She patted the worker and got into the car with Reina. Secondster, their Lamborghini drove off.


    The man reced his knife in his boots. ¡°I¡¯d get you back.¡± He flew down the building, got into his motorbike and began following the Lambo.


    ~


    Stephanie folded the third sheet of paper and tossed it inside the trash bin. Someone knocked on her door. ¡°Come in, please.¡±


    When Nathan came in, she sighed with exasperation. ¡°Good thing you¡¯re here. I have trouble writing this letter of eptance to someone who applied for a job.¡±


    Nathan took it and in few minutes, ced it back. ¡°Reject. The person¡¯s CV doesn¡¯t have suitable experience and has lots of gaps.¡±


    Stephanie frowned. ¡°My own CV had lots of gaps too. Didn¡¯t you employ me?¡±


    Nathan smiled, resting on her table. ¡°You are a special case. As I said, I¡¯m on a mission to keep you safe so you need to be close.¡±


    Stephanie exhaled. ¡°Fine. At least no need to write an eptance letter.¡± Nathan nodded at her words.


    ¡°So why did youe here? Chit-chat?¡± She brought out another file and began reading it.


    ¡°Oh, I wanted to know if the weakness you felt in your knees had wear off?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°The moment you stopped whatever you were doing. They stopped shaking. But howe no one ever noticed your aura?¡±


    ¡°No one pays much attention. Also, they¡¯d believe being in a werewolf family made me tougher.¡± He shrugged.


    Stephanie listened in fascination. ¡°It must be really cool having a dead serious aura then a ¡®mommy, help me¡¯ aura. That¡¯s duality.¡±


    Nathan chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s good to have both, they are many wolves here. Since they assume I¡¯m human, they¡¯d want to be stubborn to me.¡±


    Stephanie stayed quiet for a while, she closed the file she¡¯s with and looked at Nathan¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering. Does your family know you¡¯re¡­ different?


    Nathan stood up from the table. ¡°Stephanie, it¡¯s good to be curious but don¡¯t be too curious.¡±


    She stood up with him and stayed besides him. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m on your side, right? I just need to know who I¡¯m protecting you from. Family too?¡±


    Nathan agreed. ¡°If my sister knew, like everyone who had known, she¡¯d kill me herself.¡±


    It was a really big thing then. Stephanie went back to her seat. She didn¡¯t feel so curious to know it anymore.


    Maybe Nathan was right about not telling her exactly what he was, it¡¯d only put her in trouble. His word reyed in her head.


    ¡°Like everyone who¡¯d known tried to kill you? Leaving you alone from your kind? Everyone?¡±


    ¡°They didn¡¯t seed in killing me but yeah.¡± He turned to her. ¡°Don¡¯t fret, I¡¯m not some bad omen. Just notmon around here.¡±


    Stephanie shrugged. ¡°You don¡¯t have a dangerous vibe to you, unless when you do that aura stuff but I know werewolves are worst.¡±


    Nathan left after that and Stephanie felt more burdened with his secret, it wasn¡¯t like she knew what he was. But it surely wasn¡¯t easy being it.


    Just the knowledge on him being different than human or werewolf stunned her and kept her on edge. But she didn¡¯t regret, much.


    He had given her a job, taken care of her when she was sick and saved her sister. She could just keep this one secret.


    She cleared everything on her desk within the next two hours, trying not to let Nathan¡¯s secret take her time. ¡°Done for today!¡± she yelped.


    Her job as a secretary was bing more real after Ashley left, thedy had been doing a lot of work for her.


    As she got up from her chair to stretch, shes of her dreams with the dead girl came to her. She began breathing heavily.


    ¡°A girl who her mother tried killing? How did she give the girl the exact scar on Nathan? Why was she killing her?¡± Stephanie pondered.


    She stopped her stretching. Nathan had said everyone who knew his secret had tried killing him. But he survived, just like that girl.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    And the scar may be a coincidence but perhaps the girl has some connection with Nathan. And if she has a connection to Nathan then that must be why she had those dreams.


    Maybe something was telling her to save the girl from being killed just like Nathan had nearly been killed.


    ¡°Damn my theories.¡± She smirked. She might be wrong in some ces but her theory made sense. Nathan didn¡¯t seem like he wanted to open up much so she only had her theories.


    If her theory were true, why hadn¡¯t she gotten answer on where the girl was to save her.


    ¡°Oh, well!¡± she exhaled and left her office for a break. She¡¯d need some food before she¡¯d fall.


    ¡°I really think it looks good on you. What am I saying? Everything looks good on you!¡± A high pitchedughter erupted from Nathan¡¯s office.


    Stephanie ced her ears on the door.


    ¡°Well, thanks.¡± Nathan said.


    Theughter turned to coos. ¡°Anytime, honey. You know, now I¡¯m in the country, we can go on a date sometime. What do you think?¡±


    Nathan sighed. ¡°Mica, I¡¯m busy. Your cousin, Garcia, can show you around when you want.¡±


    Stephanie gagged.


    It seemed to her that Garcia and her cousin were indeed apples from the same tree. Pushing themselves on men that didn¡¯t want them.


    She wondered if Garcia knew her cousin also wanted her Nathan. It¡¯d be really fun watching them fight over him, when he wanted neither.


    ¡°Garcia texted me that she had a busy schedule and that I shouldn¡¯t evene into the country but I came for you, not her.¡± Thedy leered.


    Stephanie was bing irritated and ufortable. She threw the door open. Nathan flinched from the bang, he studied Stephanie.


    ¡°Damn.¡± she whispered to herself. What¡¯s wrong with her? Why did she intrude on them like that. It wasn¡¯t her business.


    ¡°Oh, I was wondering who you are. You didn¡¯t stop at my table before meeting my boss. Do you know her, boss?¡± she covered up.


    Nathan looked at Mica, then Stephanie. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s a friend.¡±


    Mica smiled, contently. ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    Stephanie wasn¡¯t d with the answer but she epted it and closed the door, leaving them.


    Nathan smirked. ¡°Was that jealousy in your Stephanie or she was being overly protective of us?¡± He muttered to Keon.


    Keon replied. ¡°Stephanie is closer to us but for her to feel jealous, she has to be in love with us, she isn¡¯t. So she was just being protective.¡±


    Nathan shrugged. That was still a huge progress.

 Chapter 35 At the orphanage

    Chapter Thirty-Five ¨C At the Orphanage.


    Cole came down from the driver¡¯s seat and opened the door for the Alpha and rushed the other way to open for the Luna.


    ¡°Mom, do we have to be here?¡± Alpha Luciana moaned. She had an interview with a big shark in two hours, she needed to be on the road.


    ¡°Lucy honey, it won¡¯t take long. The woman had called you too. She¡¯s dying so just honor it.¡± Mrs. Squeal pleaded with her eyes. She went towards the orphanage.


    Luciana turned to Cole. ¡°I won¡¯t stay long. You stay in the car. Both of us shouldn¡¯t be tied in this sick orphanage.¡±


    Cole nodded and got back into the car. Luciana exhaled and followed her mother inside.


    The ce was dim and dark, not suitable for a ce where children where growing up and where expected to bring light to other homes.


    A young woman bowed to them before they got to the children hall. ¡°Good day, please, Mrs. Lin¡¯s room is this way.¡±


    They were then led to a dark hallway. It was dark and the mother and daughter could barely see the other. Luciana heard a door knob bend, and a room opened, sending light to the hallway.


    There was a cough. ¡°Come in. Thank you foring on such short notice.¡± A small woman,id on a bed, said.


    Luciana rolled her eyes. The ce reeked of dying human cells and old people stench. She wrinkled her nose. ¡°So, is there a problem?¡±


    Her mother led her to a chair and even if she didn¡¯t want to rx, she sat on the chair, breathing in and out. She needed to leave soon.


    ¡°You¡¯ve grown a lot, after all these years.¡± The woman smiled. It didn¡¯t sound like apliment to Luciana, just another reminder she was aging.


    ¡°How¡¯s Nathan doing?¡± the woman¡¯s face became serious. The woman who ushered them in, left the room immediately the question was asked.


    ¡°Still being naughty. Handling thepany well. Being a yboy.¡± Luciana listed, proudly.


    The woman shook her head. ¡°Those feel like a sin to me.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry ¡®holier than thou¡¯ but he¡¯s happy, that¡¯s all you should care.¡± Luciana retorted. Her mother hit her hand and she frowned.


    ¡°Forgive my daughter, Lin, but why did you call? Since we adopted Nathan, you never called and you did now suddenly, as you¡¯re sick?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I couldn¡¯t leave this world without telling you this. I won¡¯t be at peace. I made lots of mistakes in my life, this shouldn¡¯t be one of them.¡± The woman looked down.


    Luciana sprang from her seat. ¡°Yes, they are mistakes you made. Your orphanage feels like a graveyard, your kids aren¡¯t happy. The rate of bullying is rming. Nathan¡¯s scar is proof. When you die, the new owner should do better.¡±


    Mrs. Squeal sighed. Her daughter should calm down. It wasn¡¯t a fight. If the woman was repenting of things, then she should.


    ¡°Nathan was never bullied at my orphanage. As a matter of fact only few children here knew he existed. That scar wasn¡¯t from bullies.¡±


    Luciana slouched down on her seat. So there were really doing this? Having a near dead woman tell them her brother had been a loner because she didn¡¯t do her job well?


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder he was adopted by a werewolf family. He was a special child but not what this universe was ready for.¡± She looked at Luciana.


    ¡°I would know. I am of Asian heritage and we know a lot about were creatures.¡± she nodded at her words.


    Mrs. Squeal narrowed her eyes at her. ¡°We love our son. If you think he doesn¡¯t deserve to live with us cos we are werewolves then you¡¯re wrong, he fits fine with us.¡±


    Luciana frowned. She hadn¡¯t understand what the olddy was speaking about? Was she in anyway saying they didn¡¯t worth Nathan?


    ¡°Look,dy. I can make your death faster if you want. Stop stalling me.¡± she gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Mrs. Squeal, you know very well that¡¯s not what I meant. By any chance did you know?¡± The olddy peered into Mrs. Squeal eyes.


    The Luna¡¯s eyes shed orange, she smirked. ¡°I know you gave my son that scar on the neck but I don¡¯t care why, you shouldn¡¯t hurt a child.¡±


    Luciana¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You? You gave him the scar?¡± Her eyes flickered red.


    Mrs. Squeal held her daughter¡¯s hands as her ws flew out. ¡°Luciana, don¡¯t react. Leave us. This is a waste of your time.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    The olddy began breathing sharply. She held her nket over her chest. ¡°I speak the truth.¡±


    ¡°I got no time for it then.¡± Luciana sprang up and left the room. The door at the end of the hallway banged to show she was out.


    ¡°You know don¡¯t you? That Nathan is no ordinary child.¡± The olddy quivered.


    The Luna gazed at her with orange fiery eyes. ¡°Yes, I knew. What kind of mother would I be not to know?¡±


    ¡°And you adopted him? He¡¯s a curse. ording to the mythology, he¡¯d bring lot¡¯s of pain to our world.¡±


    The Luna chuckled. ¡°So you nearly killed a seven year old boy because of some dumb mythology? Werefoxes were respected like werewolves before that one revolted.¡±


    ¡°And that one is the father of Nathan! Nathan is the descendant of that Werefox! How could you betray your people!¡±


    The Luna grabbed the woman¡¯s neck before she spat out another word. She raised the woman from her bed, holding her neck.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t betray my people. The boy was innocent. He didn¡¯t deserve to die. He was a child.¡± She tightened her grip on her neck.


    ¡°A werefox was once tricked all Werewolves into drinking a drug that¡¯d make them Lycan wolves but it was poison. They aren¡¯t to be trusted.¡± The woman struggled to say.


    ¡°That werefox is a mythology. This werefox is my son.¡±


    The Luna strangled the life out of the woman and dropped her body back on her bed, covering the nket over it.


    About twenty minutester. She came out to meet Luciana, her eyes were teary.


    ¡°What is it, mom?¡± Luciana ran to her.


    ¡°The olddy is dead. It turns out she was apologizing for all she did to Nathan. She couldn¡¯t face him so she called us.¡± She sniffed.


    Luciana exhaled. ¡°That¡¯s better. Come on, let¡¯s take you home.¡±


    Her mother shook her head. ¡°You go. I¡¯d stroll a bit. I need the exercise.¡± She smiled.


    Luciana shrugged. She and Cole got into the car and drove off. The Luna wiped off her face and began walking the opposite direction.


    When her daughter¡¯s car was out of sight. She speed ran. She slowed at a graveyard and kicked the gate open. It was their pack¡¯s graveyard.


    ¡°We meet again, Eddie!¡± She growled as she walked in. She walked to a stone with two swords crossed above it, and knelt down.


    Her ws grew from it¡¯s ce. ¡°Nice try but you¡¯re dead and there¡¯s nothing you can do to be with your mate again. Stop hunting Werefoxes.¡±


    Her eyes med with rage. ¡°You dared a werefox and got killed. It has nothing to do with my son. He¡¯s a source of happiness to your mate now so deal with it.¡±


    She raised her ws and scratched at the grave stone. ¡°Let my son be!¡±

 Chapter 36 Let’s Eat

    Chapter Thirty-Six ¨C Let¡¯s eat.


    It was already break time at Pure Silver Company.


    Stephanie ran to the coffee dispenser but it was finished. She sighed. She was hungry, anything but water would calm her hungry pangs.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    ¡°Argghh!!¡± she flung her hands in fright and her new mug, she wanted to get coffee with, flew from her hands andnded on the ground.


    She slowly turned to Nathan, frowning. Should she start with how that mug was her favorite given to her by her dad?


    ¡°You know I can easily buy you a mug.¡±


    ¡°Says a man who didn¡¯t rece myst phone he broke.¡± She sassed, marching into her office.


    Nathan followed. ¡°Yeah cos you didn¡¯t remind me. I have lots of things to think about than going to the mall to get you a phone.¡±


    Stephanie zed at him with lidded eyes. ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the mall and get the phone.¡±


    She waved her phone. ¡°I repaired it. It was just the screen. Leave me alone. I¡¯m hungry.¡± She slumped into her chair.


    ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s go eat.¡±


    She sat up. ¡°I¡¯d very much like to but with you? I don¡¯t know. Can I?¡±


    Nathan tilted his head. ¡°What do you mean by can you? I literally just asked you. I¡¯m hungry too.¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re my boss and rumors could start that we¡¯re dating or something so¡­. I have an idea.¡± She collected lots of files and books.


    ¡°We can make it look like we¡¯re eating while talking on important matters.¡± She handed a file to him, grinning.


    He pursed his lips. ¡°Yeah, very smart.¡± He rolled his eyes. Stephanie hurried, grabbing her bag but Nathan held unto it. ¡°I¡¯d pay for the food.¡±


    She shoved his hands away. ¡°Fine. But every woman needs her purse. Itpletes the look.¡± She cat walked off.


    Nathan grinned. So she was being a ¡®woman¡¯ around him? That was new.


    They went to the closest restaurant. She ordered a mildly expensive dish. ¡°Won¡¯t hurt your bank ount, would it?¡± she smirked.


    Nathan ordered the most expensive. ¡°Nope, it won¡¯t.¡±


    Stephanie rolled her eyes. She couldn¡¯t wait till got paid. She¡¯de to this restaurant with her family and order that exact dish.


    ¡°Keep looking at the file. I don¡¯t want any dating rumors, Nathan.¡± She pointed at the file in front of him. He held unto it, obediently.


    ¡°In case you didn¡¯t know but when I date, I tell the media. Till I tell them, they won¡¯t start rumors.¡± He flipped through the file.


    Stephanie nodded. ¡°So you are a shameless y boy?¡±


    ¡°Yup, with no regrets.¡±


    Sheughed. Just as she expected.


    The waiter returned with their order, and an extra side dish.


    Stephanie stopped herself from salivating. She wanted to thank Nathan for the meal but when she looked up at him, his eyes were blue.


    She panicked. Was something happening? From her studies, he only did that when he¡¯s subduing a threat. He shook hands with the waiter then his eyes shed back to normal.


    The waiter hadn¡¯t notice. ¡°Wee, sir. Enjoy your meal.¡± He left them after Nathan paid for the meal, and have him a good tip.


    Nathan smiled in response. He found Stephanie¡¯s eyes on him, staring worriedly. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Your eyes. Didn¡¯t you know? It turned blue and went back to normal. And I didn¡¯t do anything¡±


    Nathan sighed. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything, I did. Don¡¯t get scared when it¡¯s blue. Excitement, anger and other emotions could make it blue.¡±


    Stephanie tilted her head. ¡°So you were excited to see food then. Okay, same. But you had a skin allergy where you can¡¯t touch people, right?¡±


    ¡°I inject myself a dosage of medication to have normal life and keep up with my y boy habit.¡± Nathan answered in one breath.


    ¡°Alright. But do you need to be a y boy while having skin allergy or you must be a y boy for reasons rted to what you actually are?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    It was beginning to feel like an interview. Nathan exhaled. She was a human being, a curious human being. And with a good conscience.


    epting to keep his identity a secret didn¡¯t mean epting what he does or why he does it. And that was why he never told her what he actually was.


    Werewolves didn¡¯t need to draw energy or life force from other creatures, but Werefoxes do. It¡¯d have been easier if he had a family.


    To stay, basically, alive, he needed to steal life forces in small quantities from random people, in his case humans, or he¡¯d be drained of energy.


    Hence the yboy attitude. But Stephanie wouldn¡¯t understand all that.


    She¡¯d only get ¡®steal¡¯ people¡¯s ¡®life force¡¯ and then conclude he sucked life from people when in actuality, what he takes doesn¡¯t affect the ¡®victims¡¯.


    Nathan bit his lips. ¡°Stephanie don¡¯t be too curious. I can¡¯t tell you everything so you¡¯d be of good conscience and peace. Hmm? Just eat.¡±


    Stephanie nodded. It was worth the shot to ask him more. But maybe she should stop. He was feeling ufortable and she needed him to know she wasn¡¯t going to spill his secret.


    ¡°This is actually my first time eating this soup.¡± She whispered to him.


    He looked up and smiled. ¡°Cos it¡¯s expensive?¡±


    She rolled her eyes but agreed. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Suddenly someone dipped hands into Nathan¡¯s side dish, fries, and scooped a handful. Nathan red at the offender, Cole.


    ¡°Damn, aren¡¯t you the Alpha¡¯s boy!¡± Stephanie pointed at him. ¡°Who was also my vendor?¡±


    Cole red at Nathan. ¡°Don¡¯t you teach your girlfriend anything? It¡¯s Beta not ¡®Alpha¡¯s boy¡¯.¡± He stood back.


    ¡°Girlfriend?¡± Stephanie wrinkled her nose. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡±


    Her words remained in her throat as her eyes caught Alpha Luciana walking into the restaurant, hot, spicy, deadly.


    ¡°She killed someone, didn¡¯t she?¡± Nathan enquired from Cole as his sister came closer.


    ¡°Yes, I did.¡± She heard his question with his wolf hearing.


    When she came closer, Stephanie noticed her eyes ming red. She calcted it could be from anger. She saw some blood streaks on her nails too.


    ¡°I was supposed to meet a big shark today but it turned sour, he ambushed me. What a fool. I¡¯m angry, get me something to eat before I kill her.¡± She nced at Stephanie irritated.


    Nathan hurried and called the waiter again. Cole got her a chair from an empty table.


    ¡°Why are you at this cheap restaurant anyway? It¡¯s ugly.¡± She looked around, not hiding her irritation for a moment.


    When the waiter came close, she growled at him. Nathan pushed the boy back. ¡°Just get her what you got me, okay? She¡¯s not in a good mood.¡±


    The boy sped off while Stephanie adjusted herself ufortably on her seat.


    Luciana noticed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to destroy your appetite, dear. It¡¯s just today had been a total waste of time for me. From the orphanage to an unprecedented battle, I¡¯m annoyed.¡±.


    Stephanie nodded, understandably.


    ¡°Why were you at an orphanage? What orphanage?¡± Nathan returned to his seat.


    ¡°Yours. Blooming Heights. The owner died. She had called to say hello to you.¡± She replied.


    Stephanie ced her spoon down, staring at Nathan. ¡°You¡­ you were at Blooming Heights?¡±


    Nathan ignored her question. ¡°That¡¯s all she wanted to say? Just ¡°hello¡±?¡±


    His sister nodded. ¡°She apologized for being mean to you. I didn¡¯t even know she gave you that scar. She was a bitch.¡±


    Nathan nodded. He felt Stephanie¡¯s hot re at him. ¡°Yes, Stephanie. I was there. But I didn¡¯t get good memories from there.¡±


    Luciana looked at them. ¡°What? Why are you so curious about the ce? Was I not supposed to say he¡¯s an orphan or what?¡±


    ¡°No, no, I know he was an orphan. He has a home now so it doesn¡¯t matter, just I was at Bloom Heights too. I was an orphan there and I don¡¯t remember seeing Nathan.¡±


    Luciana nced at Nathan. He didn¡¯t have a surprised expression. ¡°You knew? Is that where you first met her?¡±


    ¡°Nope. I may have been adopted by then.¡± He replied, quickly.


    Stephanie exhaled. ¡°Unless so. Cos I can¡¯t remember seeing you.¡±.


    Cole smirked, as did Lucania. Stephanie couldn¡¯t hear it but as Wolves who knew Nathan, they both could sense when he¡¯s lying.


    ¡°Maybe that¡¯s when he met her and liked her.¡± Cole said to his Alpha in her mind link.


    ¡°Yeah, puppy love stuff. It¡¯s cute. She¡¯s probably on her way to be my sister inw. Get her a gift when you¡¯re free.¡± She smiled.


    Cole nodded. ¡°Sure thing, Alpha.¡±

 Chapter 37 The Bet is still on

    Thirty-Seven ¨C The bet is still on.


    Stephanie was more than willing to protect Nathan¡¯s secret now she knew they had a lot more inmon.


    They grew up the in the same orphanage. And the living conditions there weren¡¯t the best.


    With someone with his secret, it was no doubt he had the scar. He connected with the girl in her dreams more than ever and it was beginning to scare her and run her crazy at the same time.


    But she closed her thoughts on it and focused on being herself, his friend and maybe dy her resignation till she felt ufortable again.


    ¡°Oh, my gosh! Hey, Ashley!¡± Stephanie ran to the arms of Ashley and they enveloped in a hug. She gazed at her. ¡°You look stunning!¡±


    It was not a lie. Ashley was dressed in a ck rubber fight suit, hooked on her body at the right ces. Her hair was tied in a bun, giving her an innocent sexy look, overall.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± She made a yful hair flip and they bothughed. ¡°I came to check on you. How¡¯s things going?¡±


    Stephanie shrugged. ¡°Fine. I¡¯m a lot more busy but I like the feeling. I heard you¡¯re happy too and I can¡¯t ask for anything else for you.¡±


    Ashley cheeks flushed, ¡°Thanks, it means a lot.¡±


    She searched Stephanie¡¯s face to see if she find some uneasiness or fatigue and frustration but her face only had traces of tiredness that could be due to overthinking and working.


    She had rushed to check on her after Garcia¡¯s call. Nathan had told her, earlier, Stephanie was at the hospital cos Garcia drugged her coffee.


    Ashley wasn¡¯t totally surprised. She low-key med Nathan as when he was younger, he made Garcia believe he was into her and she developed crazy feelings.


    But that had been his start to being a yboy.


    And Garcia wasn¡¯t taking ¡°no¡± for an answer and if not Ashley had a mate she was dating, she¡¯d have felt insecure with her as Nathan¡¯s assistant.


    ¡°So, I¡¯d go to my office and take out thest things there. I wonder what that ce would be used for now.¡± She chuckled. ¡°Bye then.¡±


    ¡°Sure, bye.¡± Stephanie gave her a parting hug before Ashley left her office.


    Ashley checked her phone that had beeped twice. She got a message from her mate, asking if he coulde pick her up. She smiled. She had just left him now.


    The second message made her halt her steps and she rolled her eyes. It was a picture.


    She dialed the ID. ¡°Jacob or Jasper, who¡¯s this? Don¡¯t send me those nasty pics or I¡¯d break your bones.¡± The J-twins were always on her nerves.


    The boys snickered. ¡°We¡¯re all the way in Miami. How¡¯d you break our bones? We just wanted to bless your single heart with pics of hot men!¡± They beganughing.


    Ashley clenched her fists. ¡°I¡¯d get you guys. My mate is hot. And I prefer gentlemen to a bad boys!¡±


    She exhaled. She unlocked her door and began packing some files into a box. She used an earphone to continue the call.


    ¡°Your birthday would be over soon, be back to the pack. Matter are rising.¡± She used a serious tone.


    ¡°Whoa! What¡¯s wrong? Someone got into the Alpha¡¯s red list?¡± It was Jacob.


    ¡°Maybe not yet. But she epted me into the warrior workforce, I think she needs all hands on deck. Both for the pack and the Mafia.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯d be back soon.¡± Jacob replied. ¡°How¡¯s Nathan doing with his pretty secretary anyway?¡±


    Ashley raises her brow. She filled up the box and took another. ¡°Why do you care? How¡¯d you know he had¡­ wait, that dare is still on?¡±


    Jasper answered. ¡°Uh-huh. Tell me he failed please and he couldn¡¯t get the girl. We kinda overspent here. I don¡¯t have cash to pay him.¡±


    Ashley mmed her hands. So Nathan had only kept Stephanie close for a dare? She had totally forgotten about it. Guilt flowed in her blood.


    ¡°Call that shit off! I know her and she doesn¡¯t deserve to get yed like that!¡± She fumed.


    ¡°Whoa. Easy, warrior! Nathan is the yer here not us. And he agreed, he also did the dare cos he actually lik¡­¡±


    Ashley cut the call before they finished. Nathan had been ying Stephanie all the while?


    And in a way, she had helped him by speaking on his behalf and making her involved on his life. She assumed he was genuinely attracted to her.


    She didn¡¯t answer when J-twins tried to call her back and dialed for Nathan¡¯s number instead. She filled up the two boxes and carried them out.


    ¡°Yes, Nathan. By any chance, is that dare between you, Stephanie and J-twins still on?¡±


    Nathan was at a bread market when he got the call. ¡°Good bread! Why do you ask!¡±


    Ashley sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t y with me! Is it still on? How can you be going ahead with it? She¡¯s your friend! What kind of person are you!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, chill. It¡¯s not what you think. I am going ahead with but not actually going ahead with it. I have a n.¡±


    ¡°Yourst n that involved someone¡¯s feelings failed, remember? I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re doing. Stop doing this to Stephanie.¡±


    Nathan thought hard on what n of his involved someone feeling and failed. He remembered the secretary of Johnson and sighed.


    ¡°Stephanie isn¡¯t thatdy. I¡­ I am seriously not going on with the dare to hurt her feelings. Just trust me. Don¡¯t tell J-twins this, okay?¡±


    ¡°I made myself clear. If you hurt Stephanie, I would never be happy with you. Take your y boy shit away from her.¡± She hung up.


    Nathan looked at his phone. Keon beganughing and he wished he could physically p the fox. ¡°What¡¯s funny about this now?¡±


    ¡°The fact that you¡¯re even a bit scared of what she¡¯d do to you. I felt the fear, you know.¡± He said.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m scared. She¡¯s a warrior wolf. Also, I deserve whatever she¡¯d do. She¡¯s assuming I¡¯m hurting her innocent friend.¡± Nathan picked a bread and went towards the milk rack.


    He was shopping in a mini store, trying to buy the favorite things of his sister. It was a way to make her feel better.


    He felt matters really arising with the growing tension of Pure Silver Pack and Sparks Moon Pack. He knew it¡¯d grow to battle soon.


    ¡°Let me teach you, now you aren¡¯t busy being a human CEO, about the strengths and weakness of a werefox. Can fight a warrior wolf. Can¡¯t fight an Alpha wolf.¡±


    Nathan rolled his eyes. Of course, he couldn¡¯t fight an Alpha wolf, but could only fight the henchmen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t teach me. I am never releasing you to fight anyone so don¡¯t bother. It¡¯s easier to hide my scent in human form than in fox form. We¡¯d be discovered immediately.¡±


    ¡°And that¡¯s what has been holding you from your full potential. Fear. You aren¡¯t angry at the fact you¡¯re the only specie alive.¡± Keon sighed.


    Nathanughed. ¡°What do you mean? To avenge my dead rtives? They caused their death. I¡¯m alive and I wanna stay alive.¡±


    Keon stayed mute.


    ¡°What? You are tired of arguing or you get me?¡± Nathan asked.


    ¡°Shut up. Someone is following you!¡±


    Nathan paused his steps. How long has this person been following? Had he been hearing him speak a loud?


    ¡°He didn¡¯t hear you. You weren¡¯t that loud. But¡­ chase him, he¡¯s running.¡±


    Nathan speed-ran back and halted in front of a man figure. The man threw a knife at him and jumped over a gate.


    Nathan caught the knife in smoothly, in his hands, and jumped with him, grabbing him in time and almost hitting him with his knife.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Wait, please!¡± The man yelled. The knife was close to his eyes and Nathan backed away, taking in the man appearance.


    He observed the man dressed in ck with a tuxedo jacket, his face covered and he had another knife in his shoe. ¡°And who are you?¡±

 Chapter 38 Balance

    Chapter Thirty-Eight ¨C Bnce


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me who I am. I refuse to tell you.¡± The man replied. There was a femininece to his tone but Nathan was sure it wasn¡¯t a female.


    ¡°I can kill you now and know. Why are you following me? Who sent you?¡± Nathan raised the knife again.


    The man didn¡¯t flinch. ¡°No one sent me. I sent myself. And it¡¯s a rare sight for a Billionaire CEO to be shopping at such small store, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Nathan sighed. The person knew he was a CEO so it wasn¡¯t a simple stranger, he had disguised himself pretty well, who ever could unmask his identity was surely no mere man.


    Also, with his speed and ability, Nathan could tell he was a wolf. Only not sure what rank he¡¯d be. ¡°So what do you want with me?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want anything. He just wanted you to know he¡¯s following you.¡± Keon replied.


    ¡°You wanted me to know you¡¯re following me? To get me scared or what?¡± He asked the man.


    ¡°To let you know that if I can easily follow you, you who has superhuman abilities but isn¡¯t a wolf¡­.¡±


    Nathan¡¯s eyes dimmed as he spoke. The man knew he wasn¡¯t human, what if he told the public? He held the knife tightly.


    ¡°¡­ then it¡¯d be easier following Stephanie, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± the man sneered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch Stephanie!¡± Nathan stabbed the knife besides the man but the man shuddered.


    ¡°Wait, wait!¡± he pleaded before realizing the knife wasn¡¯t on him.


    ¡°Let him go. He isn¡¯t after you. Or Stephanie, in fact. I feel nothing dangerous with him. He¡¯s not on our side and isn¡¯t against us.¡± Keon uttered.


    Nathan frowned. Was this fox telling him to let go of a man who knew his secret, threatened to harm Stephanie, and isn¡¯t on their side?


    Keon answered him, inwardly. ¡°He¡¯s a bnce. A bnce that¡¯d cause chaos in your pack and Johnson¡¯s pack. Letting him live would make the chaos be in your favor.¡±


    Nathan withdrew the knife from the wall and handed it over to the man. ¡°Fine. I¡¯d let you go. You don¡¯t have what it takes to hurt Stephanie.¡±


    The man snatched the knife and gazed at it. He looked up at Nathan. ¡°You let me go? Really?¡±


    Nathan shrugged. Keon better me right about his judgment, this time. ¡°Yeah, go. Don¡¯t follow me or Stephanie. Do anything else.¡±


    The man scaled through a wall and jumped to the roof. He disappeared out of sight after that. Nathan was stunned. That was no ordinary wolf.


    ¡°Keon, you really told me to let this man go? What about Stephanie! He literally said he could get Stephanie!¡± Nathan continued on his way.


    ¡°He is being tough. I can¡¯t tell who he is but I know he doesn¡¯t mean harm. At least not yet.¡±


    Nathan sighed. ¡°Not yet! Why should we wait? You know what, I¡¯d call Stephanie and tell her to be careful of anything. Just in case.¡±


    Keon smirked but said nothing.


    ¡°Hey, What¡¯s up?¡± he asked when Stephanie picked up.


    ¡°Hey! I¡¯m still at the office, I¡¯d be done soon. As I said, I can go home myself. Shop for your sister. Last time I met her she literally said she¡¯d eat me.¡± Stephanie shivered on the memory.


    Nathan nodded. ¡°Yeah. But Stephanie, be careful when going home. I saw a man. Keon said he isn¡¯t dangerous but be careful. Okay?¡±.


    Stephanie paused. If it¡¯s nothing why should she be careful. Well, not like it was a crime to be. Her furrows wrinkled. Who was Keon again?


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯d be careful but who¡¯s Keon? Aren¡¯t you Keon, why say Keon in third person?¡± She walked out of her office with her bag.


    Nathan heaved a sigh. ¡°Keon is me, okay? But the inner me. Like how wolves have an inner animal spirit or something, yeah, that. Be safe.¡±


    Stephanie smiled. ¡°Oh, okay. Bye.¡± Nathan hung up. Stephanie exhaled and walked to the coffee dispenser, hoping to enjoy coffee on her way on.


    On second thoughts, since she was to be careful while going home, she decided against the coffee to not get distracted.


    She walked out of the building and strolled down to a junction. A man wearing ck clothes, a mask and a tuxedo jacket followed behind her.


    (At An Abandoned Street)


    Alpha Luciana threw out the gun from her hands and shifted to her wolf, arge grey wolf. Her name was Selena and under the night sky, she looked like a silver wolf.


    The assassins withdrew, knowing they¡¯ve unlocked her beast mode. A brave one, amongst them, ran forward with his sword to sh her head off.


    Selena dodged him and using her hind legs to kick his chest. He flew to a building. The rest rekindled their spirits and charged at the wolf.


    Selena wed and chew and kicked but they were numerous. She was evencking the joy of ripping and tearing apart.


    Making a sprint far from there, she turned back to them, her eyes ming.


    They hadn¡¯t chased after her, thinking she was running away. She swore at them. She would never run away from a fight.


    Even if it were with Chinese Assassins, the few humans who could actually kill a werewolf.


    Her eyes burned brighter when she remembered that they were the ones who helped the Werefox capture her mate that year.


    She never got to revenge on them. It was time.


    Running back towards them, she let out a howl.


    She steadily dodged a drugged dart that was shot at her and grabbed the shooter by her mouth.


    Things went down dirty. She was sure her warriors would onlye within five minutes so she had to reduce the assassins before then.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Look out, Alpha!¡± her lead warrior, Avery, screamed. Selena caught the long arrow with her mouth. She broke it into half and through the pointed edge back at her shooter.


    She growled as a sign for her warrior to shift, soon crackling sounds and snarls were heard and the warriors joined their Alpha in the fight.


    Selena stayed back, gasping for breath. The assassins, ording to their creed, would havee to her as a hundred.


    She wasn¡¯t sure how many she killed but she¡¯d know. They never returned till they finish their mission. They¡¯d hunt till they seed. But none would live to seed.


    It was down to thest man. Avery threw him forward in front of her Alpha. Luciana had shifted back to human form.


    She stooped to the man on the ground. ¡°Who sent you? Johnson? Big Shark Joe? The government? Damn, I have so many enemies.¡±


    The man was slowly bringing out a knife from his shoe. ¡°Please, please, spare me.¡±


    Luciana frowned. ¡°Spare you?¡± she grabbed the man by the neck and his knife fell to the ground.


    Seeing that the man nearly stabbed her, Luciana snarled and tore off his gullet. He flung his body to the warriors.


    ¡°Bury the rest but don¡¯t bury that man. He said to spare him but dare double cross me!¡±


    She growled angrily, running her hands through her hair. She saw some warriors were injured and her ws buried into her flesh as she clenched her fists.


    The warriors bowed, leaving her to be. They dragged the man¡¯s corpse away. Avery came closer to the Alpha to help her wounds but she rebuffed her.


    ¡°They¡¯d heal. For now, I need to know who sent this assassins to me. If it¡¯s Johnson, then he just started a bloody war!¡±

 Chapter 39 Prepare for war

    Thirty Nine ¨C Prepare for War.


    (Dream Care hospital)


    Johnson narrowed his eyes at the Doctor has he checked on Cherry¡¯s injuries. The doctor flinched on seeing his inert stare.


    He hurried out of the ward when he was done.


    ¡°What did he say?¡± Johnson asked Cherry, his phone rang. ¡°Wait, it¡¯s a warrior.¡±  He ced it on his ears. His eyed widened then dimmed.


    ¡°What did he say?¡± Cherry asked back, when he cut the call.


    Johnson threw the phone to the ground, smashing it. Cherry pressed her lips together, no longer interested in what the warrior had said.


    ¡°The doctor said I¡¯d be fine. He removed pieces of the knife. And I¡¯d be here for a while. I don¡¯t know why I am not healing well.¡± She shrugged.


    Johnson gazed at her worriedly. ¡°You¡¯d be fine.¡± He looked away from her. ¡°Everything will be fine.¡± Cherry sensed some doubt in those words.


    The door mmed open and the lead warrior appeared, fuming and breathing heavily.


    Johnson zed at him, he was in no mood to deal with his outbursts and anger issues but he was used to it, some part of it.


    The lead warrior punched the wall.


    ¡°Alpha! You sent assassins to Alpha Luciana? You started a damn war! Did you think those humans could kill her?¡±


    He moved closer to the Alpha. ¡°She had her warriors. She isn¡¯t like you who don¡¯t take your warriors along with you but send them on suicide missions.¡±


    Someone pped his across the face, Johnson gasped. ¡°Cherry, you could have let him vent?¡± he said calmly.


    The lead warrior turned to her slowly. Cherry¡¯s eyes glowed yellow.


    ¡°Stop right there! How dare you speak to your Alpha with such audacity! You should speak with a low voice and heads down. Bastard!¡±


    The lead warrior went back from the Alpha. Cherry exhaled. ¡°Now, apologize!¡±


    ¡°I really wish it was your mouth that was broken and not your leg. Should I do the honor?¡± he leered at her broken leg, covered in bandages.


    ¡°What?¡± Cherry moved back but Johnson punched the lead warrior on the jaw and he stumbled backwards.


    ¡°Vent on me not on Cherry, you hear me!¡± His eyes were red and he emitted a threatening aura. Cherry looked down with a smirk.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    The lead warrior heaved, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Alpha. It won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    Cherry sighed. That was always his line.


    ¡°Get out. If I caused a war, then prepare for war.¡±


    The lead warrior bowed to his Alpha words and stormed off.


    ¡°The death of his brother is going to his head.¡± Cherry spat and returned to her bed.


    Johnson rolled his eyes. ¡°It should. They were twins. Or was it triplets! But I don¡¯t care, he should know his ce.¡±


    His eyes assumed their normal color.


    ¡°I could have handled him. Broken leg or not. I am a Delta wolf, he¡¯s a warrior wolf. Sometimes lead warrior wolfs think they can beat Deltas. They¡¯re wrong.¡± Cherry scoffed.


    Johnson exhaled, rubbing his hands together. ¡°Get some sleep. Start getting used to this ce. You won¡¯t being home till I handled that masked man.¡±


    Cherry nodded. ¡°Good luck. And if it¡¯s Nathan. Keep your side of the deal. Capture him alive and bring it to me while I¡¯d be a good patient.¡±


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Johnson smiled.


    He left the ward by four hoping to go to a meeting at six after a two and half hour ride. He knew it won¡¯t work but he couldn¡¯t run there as a wolf. He had human workers to worry about.


    A small girl bumped into him as he was cornering out of the wards.


    ¡°Oops, sorry, big sir.¡± She ran off to a nurse. The nurse smiled at him and left with the little girl. There was another little girl ahead of them.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Macy? Stephanie¡¯s sister?¡± His wolf, Zeke, said to him. He turned and studied the girl. ¡°She changed hairstyles.¡± He said, nonchntly.


    So what if it was her? He didn¡¯t want anything with them¡­ yet.


    And it must¡¯ve been her twin sister who bumped into him as she didn¡¯t recognize him.


    ¡°Stephanie is with them. I sense her. What is she doing in this hospital?¡± Zeke said again.


    ¡°It¡¯s not my business too.¡± Johnson asserted.


    ¡°Fine. Stephanie is the closest to Nathan, who is the possible man who stabbed Cherry. Cherry is in his hospital. And so is Stephanie. It¡¯s not your business.¡±


    Zeke then stayed mute at the back of his head.


    Johnson sighed. What was the worst Stephanie could do to Cherry? Cherry wasn¡¯t defenseless. He moved a step before finally returning.


    ¡°Zeke, you better be onto something. I am losing very precious time, here?¡± but Zeke didn¡¯t reply. ¡°I¡¯d check what she¡¯s doing and leave.¡±


    Stephanie cornered to a ward and Johnson was quick enough to see her. Knowing his presence would rm her, he hid at the next room.


    A doctor walked besides Stephanie. ¡°Yes, dear. It¡¯s a surprise. Come in with your family.¡± The doctor ushered them into a room.


    When the door was closed, Johnson sneaked out and stood besides the door, trying to use his wolf hearing to eavesdrop.


    Stephanie looked expectantly at the doctor. She only wanted to visit her father with her family after theirst attempt failed.


    She didn¡¯t want the doctor reporting they¡¯ve tried theirst resort but would try more. She didn¡¯t want her little siblings losing hope on their dad.


    The doctor injected a syringe into her dad¡¯s body and jerked him a little. Macy frowned. Why was the doctor jerking her daddy?


    Her father¡¯s hand jerked again and she looked closer to be sure no one had jerked it. ¡°He¡¯s moving.¡± It was more question than statement.


    ¡°Yes, he woke up this morning. I believe that I¡¯ve finally found a way to wake him from hisa.¡± The doctor grinned, proudly.


    Mrs. Ernest had her hands in her mouth as her husband slowly jerked to consciousness. Was she dreaming? It wasn¡¯t possible. No, it was.


    Different emotions swirled in her. Stephanie held unto her mother¡¯s hand, as her eyes got soggy. ¡°Dad?¡± she called when the man blinked.


    A little grunt replied her and Mr. Ernest opened his eyes and winced. He strained his eyes to gaze over at two little girls looking down at him.


    ¡°Are you awake? Is he awake?¡± The twins ask each other.


    The doctor smiled, moving away from the family.


    The following moments were touching moments of a family being reunited. Stephanie couldn¡¯t stop her tears from rolling down.


    She didn¡¯t want to scare her siblings. They were happy he was awake but they couldn¡¯t fathom how long she¡¯d be hoping for this.


    She held unto her mother who had been sobbing, tears of joy. Her father had sat up and was trying to look at them for longer but he¡¯s eyes fell back.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You should rest.¡± Stephanie squeezed his hand, gently.


    He smiled. ¡°I¡¯m okay. Steph.¡±


    Stephanie¡¯s heart felt warm. It had been long she heard his voice.

 Chapter 40 Haunt her life

    Chapter Forty ¨C Haunt her life.


    The doctor told them to let Mr. Ernest rest. Mrs. Ernest didn¡¯t want to let go but she knew he wasing home soon and let go of his hands.


    ¡°Thank you for this, doctor. Thank you so much.¡± She thanked him, with a hug. Her little girls giggled and Stephanie smiled at them.


    The doctor ushered them out of the room to let their father rest. ¡°A good Samaritan actually paid for the machine we used to wake him up.¡±


    Stephanie¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°A good Samaritan?¡± Her brain immediately went to the doctor that and asked her to be his girlfriend in order to pay her father¡¯s bills.


    That doctor hadn¡¯t actually gone with it, had he? She was grateful but she was never giving him her body! And he couldn¡¯t do damn about it.


    ¡°Come let me show you the machine. I also have a favor to ask.¡± The doctor showed them out of the wards.


    Johnson had hid behind another ward door, when they hade out. It interested him to know that Stephanie was a young woman with problems of her own.


    And he was sure that good Samaritan was obviously Nathan.


    He searched Nathan¡¯s medical results and the only thing he could find was that doctor. He was also Nathan¡¯s doctor.


    ¡°We should take that doctor and torture him till he tells us what creature Nathan is. He¡¯d know.¡± Zeke said. Johnson agreed to it.


    There was no way the doctor wouldn¡¯t know what creature his patient was. And that would be why he hid Nathan¡¯s medical records.


    Johnson returned back to Cherry¡¯s ward, to make his new n on how to kidnap the doctor. His meeting would just have to wait tillter.


    The doctor led them to a big machine that looked likeundry machine, only taller, it had two devices that looked like an iron.


    ¡°This saved my father? You¡¯re kidding, right?¡± Stephanie raised a brow. The doctor shrugged. It did have a weird design.


    ¡°So what¡¯s your favor?¡± Mrs. Ernest asked.


    The doctor cleared his throat. ¡°So, this is an expensive machine. I¡¯ve been trying to buy for the hospital but some selfish doctors felt it wasn¡¯tmon for patients to fall in deepa. And they didn¡¯t know if it¡¯d work. But now, your good Samaritan bought it, and it worked. Those selfish doctors want you to sell it to the hospital so they can help others.¡±


    The twins pped for him as if he made a speech. He smiled at them and looked at their mother. ¡°So would you give it to the hospital?¡±


    Stephanie thought. It¡¯s not like they¡¯d carry the machine home. To do what with it? It¡¯d be good if it stays to help. She nodded at her mom.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mrs. Ernest replied. ¡°And I¡¯d even like to give it for free as gratitude for what¡­.¡±


    ¡°No, no. Those selfish doctors should buy it at 20% discount.¡± Stephanie interrupted. Her mother frowned.


    The doctor seemed pleased. He hadn¡¯t hinted on the selfish doctors for nothing. They should pay for the machine.


    ¡°Very well. I¡¯d inform them. That¡¯d be around $135, 000.¡±


    Stephanie began coughing immediately and her mother looked stunned. ¡°Deal.¡± She hurriedly said.


    The doctor walked away minutester while Mrs. Ernest followed him to sign some papers for her husband. Stephanie sat down with her siblings.


    ¡°Dad would being home soon. You guys shouldn¡¯t be noisy. He¡¯d still need more rest.¡± She patted their heads.


    Lacy rested on ap of her leg, Macy nearly did the same but then she shot her head up and whispered. ¡°I saw that wolf man today.¡±


    Stephanie folded her face. ¡°What wolf man?¡±


    Macy signaled that she reduced her voice so she repeated in a whisper. ¡°What wolf man?¡±


    The little girl whispered again. ¡°The one whose sister kidnapped me then Mr. Nathan saved me. Lacy bumped into him today. I looked away so he¡¯d not see me but I think he did.¡±


    Stephanie¡¯s breathing hitched and beads of sweat formed on her head. Johnson? Johnson was at this hospital? Why?


    Werewolves didn¡¯t need hospital care, unless very extreme injuries. They healed fast. Was he after her or her sisters again?


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone. He¡¯s here not here for you, okay?¡± She sent all the courage she could muster in her eyes so her sister won¡¯t be scared.


    Macy nodded andid on herp. ¡°I won¡¯t tell.¡±


    A lump rose to Stephanie¡¯s throat. Why wouldn¡¯t the universe let her live in peace now her family were bingplete?


    She had dreamed of it. Wills Ernest. Jane Ana Ernest. Stephanie Luisa Ernest. Macy Cristina Ernest. Lacy Valentina Ernest. Her family beingplete again.


    She had swallowed down whatever ill treatment she received from anyone so she could work hard till her father¡¯s bills were paid.


    Bless the Samaritan that helped and now they¡¯d be receiving more money. She had a stable job. Made good friends. And her dad was well. Why was Johnson trying to haunt her life?


    ¡°Nathan had said he saw a man.¡± Stephanie muttered to herself. What that what he meant? Why didn¡¯t he just say it was Johnson?ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    She sent him a text. ¡°Hi, as a my FRIEND, could you help drive my family and I home. My little sisters are sleepy. Mom¡¯s tired. We¡¯re at the hospital. And I have a question for you.¡±


    He responded back, secondster. ¡°Sure. On my way.¡± With a red heart emoji.


    Stephanie rolled her eyes. She remembered Garcia¡¯s im that Nathan had saved her number with a red heart emoji.


    It was possible she was a special friend to him, even then, and she was the only one who knew his secret now.


    Even though she¡¯s not very sure if she could remain around him. She was wrong to entangle herself with werewolves in the first ce. Her father would be disappointed to know.


    She felt hesitant to make a decision as she had already gained lot¡¯s of lovely connections at her workce.


    ¡°Honey, why do you look bothered?¡± Her mom tapped her, she returned with ice-cream. ¡°This is basically the happiest day of my life.¡±


    Stephanie smiled, being reminded of her father. ¡°Yes, mom. Same here. Sit and wait. Nathan ising for us.¡±


    Her mother, bubbly, rushed to a seat, handed her an ice-cream and began enjoying hers.


    Stephanie pushed the thought of Johnson behind her. She wouldn¡¯t let him take away the joy creeping into her life after so long.


    She would worry about that only if Nathan gave her for a negative answer.


    For now, she should enjoy the moment.

 Chapter 41 Worried

    Chapter Forty-One ¨C Worried.


    Nathan watched Stephanie from the corner of his eyes. He nced at the road again when she looked towards him but she nced to the back.


    ¡°You guys should stop bickering over the television, please.¡± She pleaded. Her mother held Lacy¡¯s hands and let Macy control the TV.


    ¡°He had another car? What other car do he have?¡± Stephanie said, absentmindedly.


    Nathan stared at her, worriedly. What was eating her up that she was thinking out loud? He entered the gate to her estate.


    ¡°Thank you, darling!¡± Mrs. Ernest interjected as she came down from the car. It was a Toyota. Nathan only used it for personal shopping as it easily blended with normal cars.


    Stephanie was lost in thoughts and sat there. Nathan didn¡¯t mind. Her younger sisters eyes were still on the television behind him.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Then an idea clicked into his head. ¡°Hey, Macy and Lacy. Do you guys wanna go to the park? We¡¯d have lots of ice-cream and hotdogs!¡±


    One of the girls, he didn¡¯t know who, stood in the car. ¡®Yes, yes. I wanna go.¡± Her twin concurred. ¡°Let¡¯s go now please.¡±


    Stephanie jolted and snapped her head at him. ¡°Where are you taking them to?¡±


    ¡°A park. To have fun and eat hotdogs. And they really want to go.¡± Nathan replied.


    Mrs. Ernest came out from the house with a questioning look. ¡°Nathan, you cane in. Why are we still here?¡±


    ¡°Mom, please, please. Mr. Nathan wants to take us to a park. Can we go?¡± Lacy made puppy dog eyes. ¡°Stephanie woulde with us.¡±


    Stephanie frowned. Who said she¡¯de? Nathan shrugged, like it wasn¡¯t his n all along. He smirked when the mother agreed.


    ¡°You tricky bunny. I know what you¡¯re doing!¡± Stephanie sighed.


    ¡°What am I doing?¡± Nathan started his car again, he gazed at Stephanie with innocent eyes. She shook her head and pointed at the road. ¡°Just drive.¡± She went back to her sunken state.


    Nathan couldn¡¯t decipher what her problem was. The first thing she had asked him, when he arrived, was if ¡®the man¡¯ he saw was Johnson.


    It wasn¡¯t so he answered in the negative. She was releived for a moment then began worrying again, saying Johnson was here with a new motive against her.


    He carefully exined that Johnson agreed to let her be and fight pack to pack but it didn¡¯t ease her and she¡¯d been quiet all through.


    Keon whimpered. ¡°She worries a lot. Are you sure our secret with her doesn¡¯t worry her too?¡±


    Nathan nced at again. She was lost in thoughts or she could have heard her sisters bickering over who¡¯d swing who first at the park.


    They reached the park. Nathan bought hotdogs and handed to the girls, letting them free to y around, keeping them at eyesight.


    Stephanie just sat calmly at a bench. ¡°This ce is really crowded, imagine if a child goes missing here.¡± She muttered.


    Nathan sat besides her. ¡°Stephanie, is something wrong with you?¡±


    She looked into his eyes. They were still brownish yellow, she didn¡¯t know why she felt they should be blue. Blue would fit him though.


    She looked away. ¡°Nothing is wrong with me.¡±


    Should she begin telling him how her father just rose up after five years ofa and someone came to haunt her joy? Certainly not.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look like nothing is wrong with you.¡± Nathan frowned, moving away from her. She smiled.


    Well, even she couldn¡¯t fathom her mood. It was anxiety. She looked around the happy families ying with their kids, she smiled wider.


    Nathan noticed her smile, and shifted closer to her again. ¡°I guess you mood is better now.¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°Do you have friends though? Like people you y and goof around with?¡±


    Nathan pressed his lips together, tilting his head. Didn¡¯t he have friends? Not many came to his head when he thought of it.


    ¡°Oh, wait, your skin allergy didn¡¯t you let you mingle much, right?¡± Stephanie pouted. She heard Nathan heave a sigh and nod.


    ¡°But I have friends. You know J-twins? The Influencers?¡±


    Stephanie chuckled. ¡°You mean Drug Lords. They were investigatedst month thoroughly for drug sales. FBI found nothing still.¡±


    Nathan shrugged. How could the FBI find anything? The second inmand there was dating Jasper, nothing would ever leak.


    ¡°They are still my friends. They¡¯re from my pack so I grew up with them.¡±


    Stephanie nodded. ¡°And Cole. He ate from your te the other day. I guess you both are close?¡±


    Nathan scrutinized Stephanie. Why the question about his friends? Was she trying to know him more or trying to distract herself from thinking?


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re close. We were closer. But¡­ his father died so he became busy with being Beta. He¡¯s closer to my sister now.¡±


    Stephanie had no more questions, she nodded. ¡°Being Beta made you guys farther. Sad.¡±


    ¡°Not only that. Cole couldn¡¯t find his mate when he turned eighteen. It¡¯s a wolf thing. Till now, he couldn¡¯t find her. And it eats him sometimes.¡±


    Stephanie¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Oh.¡± She heard of the mate bond werewolves had. To her, it was really beautiful to have a mate meant for you.


    ¡°He¡¯d be feeling like he lost her when he hasn¡¯t found her yet, right?¡± She sniffed.


    Nathan wasn¡¯t sure why her countenance suddenly changed but he agreed. ¡°Right. But he¡¯d find her, in a new situation.¡±


    Stephanie watched for her sisters and saw them talking with some kids. She heaved a sigh. ¡°Your type of creatures, do they have mates too?¡±


    Keon began pacing around. ¡°Why, Nathan! You shouldn¡¯t have brought up Cole¡¯s mate. You knew she¡¯d ask about yours after this.¡±


    Nathan ignored hisints. ¡°Yes, we do. I¡¯m a were creature so of course. It¡¯s called Soulmate or Soul-Pair. But ¡®Mate¡¯ goes.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Stephanie rubbed her hands. ¡°And you, have you found yours? Or do you wait till a particr age?¡±


    Nathan inclined his eyes to hear her tone. If she had a hesitant but curious, then it was possible she was in love with him.


    Keon scoffed at his hopes. ¡°I¡¯d tell you when she love us. Stop cornering her. Stop cornering you, someday you¡¯d say a wrong thing!¡±


    Nathan was a bit disappointed. Her tone had only curiosity and not very strong one. Just like she was asking to just know.


    He sighed. ¡°I found mine when I was at the orphanage. But the moment I did, the owner caught me, and that¡¯s why I got the scar.¡±


    Stephanie became alert. ¡°She nearly killed you cos you saw your mate?¡± she was offended.


    ¡°Actually, when I saw my mate, my eye color had changed.¡± He looked at her and shrugged. ¡°Then she knew I was something supernatural and wanted to kill me.¡±


    Stephanie calmed her nerves. It was still wrong but she could have done something if she found out surprisingly that there was a were with her.


    Keon spoke. ¡°Stop talking. You¡¯d say something wrong soon.¡±


    Nathan ignored him and added another detail. ¡°The owner literally dressed me up like a girl to kill me, to avoid me meeting other kids.¡±


    Stephanie whirled her head to him. ¡°Dressed you like a girl¡­ to kill you? That¡¯s to give you this scar?¡± she pointed at it.


    Nathan didn¡¯t understand her different emotions. He nodded. ¡°Yes, this scar.¡±


    Stephanie jumped from the chair, hands in her mouth. What was happening? Dressed like a girl? And was given a scar?


    The girl in her dreams. Then he was the girl in her dreams. It was clearer now, they weren¡¯t connected, they were the same person.


    Nathan stood up with her. What did she say wrong? Boys cosyed as girls from time to time. It wasn¡¯t a crime to dress like a girl. Especially if his case was for murder.


    ¡°How then am I seeing you in my dreams?¡± a tear rolled down Stephanie¡¯s eyes.


    Nathan panicked. ¡°What do you mean? Could you please not cry? I don¡¯t understand you.¡±

 Chapter 42 An Answer

    Chapter Forty-Two ¨C An Answer.


    It made sense. Everything made sense. Apart from why she was saw him in her dreams when she hadn¡¯t seen him before.


    Was it rted to her memory being lost when she was younger. It took her painful memories away, an ident after she had been adopted.


    Her mother had said she lived more happily so the ident was somehow a good thing. Could that dream be part of the memory?


    Then it meant she had seen Nathan before.


    Nathan returned with ice-cream for all of them. He handed to her sisters and walked back to her. ¡°I¡¯d never tell you a sad story in my life again.¡±


    Stephanie rolled his eyes. Did he think that was why she cried?


    His story was sad but knowing and seeing all he passed through in her dream, she couldn¡¯t help but cry. She wanted to save the girl so badly.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Now she knew who it was, she was so eager to protect him from everything else. She resisted the urge to hug him and rather patted his back.


    Nathan eyed her. She made him panic for nothing. Whatever had affected her mood must have gone to her brain? What¡¯d she mean she saw him in her dreams? What¡¯s he doing there?


    Macy and Lacy ran to them, with puppy faces. ¡°Stephanie, a friends of ours says he¡¯s hungry and we are out of hotdogs.¡± They pouted.


    Nathan searched for the boy¡¯s mother but saw no one. He looked like lost or a homeless child. ¡°Get him food. I¡¯d ask for his mom.¡±


    Stephanie nodded and left. Nathan returned with the sisters to the boy. ¡°Hey,¡± he crouched to the boy¡¯s size. ¡°Where¡¯s your mom or dad?¡±


    The boy gazed at Nathan¡¯s eyes before looking away towards the hotdog store. Stephanie was already walking to them with a hotdog.


    ¡°Could you tell me who brought you here?¡± Nathan gently brought the boy¡¯s face to him.


    ¡°My Alpha did. But I think he lost me. I don¡¯t know¡­ I don¡¯t know where he is.¡± He muttered. Macy and Lacy looked at him with zed eyes.


    Nathan breathed out. ¡°Okay. What does your Alpha look like?¡± He low-key hoped it was any Alpha other than Johnson.


    Stephanie handed the boy the hotdog, he grabbed it with both hands and smiled at her. She smiled back and returned to the bench.


    ¡°He¡¯s hair is dyed blue and he wore pink gown.¡±


    Nathan nodded. That¡¯s feels gay. Definitely not Johnson.


    ¡°My dad was a Beta but passed awayst week so my Alpha promised to take me to the park but he now he lost me.¡± The boy sighed.


    Macy rubbed her hands. ¡°Alphas are bad.¡± She said nonchntly.


    Nathan raised a brow. ¡°How¡¯d you know?¡±


    Macy came closer to him. ¡°Someone called that wolf Alpha. He¡¯s bad too.¡± She folded her arms. Nathan sighed. Her experience with Johnson was surely haunting her.


    ¡°Okay. What¡¯s your name?¡± He faced the boy.


    ¡°Lucas.¡±


    Nathan smiled. ¡°Lucas? You¡¯re Beta Devon¡¯s son?¡±


    The boy pouted. ¡°You knew my dad?¡±


    Nathan patted the boy and brought him along with the girls. The universe was giving him an answer to the pending war between the packs.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the handsome man then?¡± Stephanie got up with her purse.


    She handed it to Lacy but Macy began dragging for who¡¯d hold it. She rolled her eyes and focused on the young boy.


    ¡°He¡¯s Lucas. I know his pack. My sister and his father were good friends. I can send him back home.¡± They all got in the car and drove off.


    Minutester, he stopped at a restaurant and got out with Lucas. ¡°Stay here. I¡¯d be back.¡±


    Stephanie shrugged. ¡°Okay. Hurry.¡±


    The nauseating smell of cocaine hit his nose as he approached the restaurant. He wrinkled his nose and kept Lucas behind him, shielding him from the smell.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Ie here everyday, I¡¯m used to it.¡±


    Nathan gazed at the boy, worriedly. ¡°Then you need a lung checkup.¡±


    A middle aged woman rushed to them when they walked in and Nathan heard Lucas call her grandma. He exhaled, at least the boy was safe.


    ¡°The Alpha isn¡¯t here. Neither the Delta. Thank you for bringing him back but pleasee back another time.¡± The middle aged woman said.


    ¡°No worries. Remember, tell your Alpha that a person from Pure Silver Pack found Lucas and wants to see him.¡± Thedy nodded.


    He got a beep as he returned to his car. He saw Macy and Lacy waving at him. With the way they¡¯ve bonded with him over times, with Stephanie, they all looked like a family of four.


    The smile creeping to his face from his thoughts, made a downward turn when his saw his message. It was from the J-twins.


    ¡°We heard things are getting heated up at the pack so we¡¯d being back. They¡¯d be a party, and you¡¯re invited with your GIRLFRIEND toe and take the 10 million dors.¡±


    He mmed the car door and started it. Stephanie was stunned at the aggression and the way he drove hurriedly back to her house.


    ¡°Hey, they are kids in the car!¡± She hit his arm.


    ¡°We love it!¡± Macy cheered as he made a turn, overtaking a car. Nathan smirked at Stephanie¡¯s annoyed face. ¡°You love it too.¡±


    She stomped out when they were at their door step, she opened the car door for her sisters who thanked Nathan and ran inside.


    Lacy yelled. ¡°Mom, I made two friends today. One is Lana and Lucas.¡±


    ¡°No, Lucas is my friend not yours.¡± Macy interrupted. ¡°We ate hot dogs. Twice!¡±


    Stephanie heaved a sigh. ¡°Would they make it obvious they hardly came out? Anyways, thanks for making their day.¡±


    Nathan shrugged. ¡°Sure. Now please would you do this favor for me, it¡¯d legit make my own day.¡±


    Stephanie gave him a cautious look. Nathan took it as a yes and narrated his ¡®n of win-win¡¯ for aing party the popr J-twins were hosting.


    ¡°So,¡± Stephanie cleared her throat. ¡°My gain of acting like your girlfriend for the party is half a million dors, a chance to be at the J-twins party, and you¡¯d be my chauffer for a month?¡±


    Nathan nodded. He pondered on if he should remove thest one or not but he¡¯d already said it. Stephanie breathed in and out.


    Today, someone had bought an expensive machine for them and the hospital were about giving them hundreds of dors for it.


    Now, she was entitled to half a million dors if she acted like his girlfriend for a day? It was too good to be true.


    Things with Nathan seemed to good to be true. Since she became his secretary, she couldn¡¯t even remembercking money.


    Every week there was a standard pay check paid for being a worker at Pure Silver Company and that took her for two weeks.


    She breathed in and out again. ¡°I am damn taking the offer. Am I to flirt with you too make it real?¡± she crossed her legs.


    Nathan grinned. He wished. But the acting had to be real enough or the J-twins could jeopardize everything and maybe reveal that it was a dare.


    ¡°As real as reality. Forget my ws and act like you actually love me. Okay?¡± he began shopping for a dress online.


    Stephanie smirked. It wouldn¡¯t be hard to act like she loved him. She didn¡¯t hate him, she didn¡¯t love him in a special way either.


    ¡°Here. Do you like this?¡± He showed her a short sleeved red gown with a slit.


    She gawked at it. ¡°Love it.¡±


    He nodded ¡°Good. I¡¯d bring it along tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 43 Don’t Leave

    Chapter Forty-Three ¨C Don¡¯t Leave.


    Stephanie got down the car, pinching her nose as the smell of drugs struck her. The ce looked ssy and she felt giddy.


    Nathan came out from the driver¡¯s seat. She helped him tighten his shirt.


    ¡°Another reason I¡¯m following you in there is because I don¡¯t want you getting touched by people and getting a convulsion.¡±


    Nathan nodded and stretched his arm. He looked over her on red knee length gown, not too tight but defining her curves.


    He had never seen her in such dresses, she never wore them but it¡¯d look good on her. If something didn¡¯t fit her much, it¡¯d be the makeup but theyplimented everything.


    Stephanie exhaled. ¡°Okay. I¡¯m in girlfriend mode. Don¡¯t be scared if I act too touchy. I¡¯m acting.¡±


    They both cat walked into the party, Nathan gave smiles to the folks from his pack who greeted him.


    Stephanie put on a possessive girlfriend act, ring at every girl who stared at Nathan.


    ¡°Okay, we went past the door. The pack would believe I have a girlfriend so J-twins would never suspect.¡± He dered. ¡°Now, unto J-twins.¡±


    Stephanie held unto his arm tightly. ¡°Can I ask though? If I am discovered somehow, will I go to prison for acting as your girlfriend?¡±


    Nathan chuckled. ¡°Of course not. But if they doubt, just rush and kiss me, they¡¯d immediately believe.¡±


    Stephanie frowned. It better not get to that extent. She¡¯d rush and leave, instead. She sighted the two men sitting besides some girls.


    Nathan shook hands with them and they sat at the cushion. Her dress went higher and she felt very ufortable sitting.


    Nathan noticed and held her hands across her thighs. ¡°So how was your holiday in Miami?¡± he asked the twins.


    Jasper raised his brow, looking Stephanie over. ¡°Hmm, good.¡± He answered, nonchntly. His twin leaned over at Nathan, ¡°You¡¯re lucky.¡±


    They knew Stephanie. Actually a friend of there¡¯s that attended university with her said she never dated and rebuffed all men.


    She was a bright student and never let any man into her life. Nathan must have really upped his game to make her fall.


    ¡°What¡¯s your secret?¡± Jacob whispered again.


    Stephanie looked around her, uninterested. Was this a club? It looked worse than she imagined.


    ¡°I employed her as a secretary. Showed her a lot of good stuff. Acted smart too. Turned out she prefer CEOs to Bad boys.¡± Nathan smirked.


    They nodded, convinced. ¡°Well, we are bad boys. Guess we¡¯d never got a chance.¡±


    Stephanie was shocked when Nathan told her the deal was done. She had expected more questions, an interview perhaps.


    Or maybe for both of them to dance at the club together. Or she do ap dance. She had thought far but it was all ended?


    ¡°Well, we may need to be in the act for a while. Incase they ask someone to watch us. They¡¯re paying next week.¡± He added, leading her out.


    Stephanie exhaled. ¡°It happened faster than I thought.¡± She was quite disappointed.


    Nathan studied her expression. Should he add they could make it real? Or was he going to get pped? He decided not to add.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Hungry? You look amazing so we can show off your dress at a restaurant.¡±


    Stephanieughed but made a straight face immediately. ¡°I am dying in these heels. And these dress keeps shrinking. Take me home.¡±


    They almost got into the car when a man bumped into Nathan nearly, taking him off his feet. It was quick and the man began running.


    It was intentional and Nathan find out his wallet was gone. He sighed, basically nothing was in it. At least, not in that wallet. It was a fancy wallet.


    But he wanted to impress Stephanie so he speed-ran to the man and knocked him out from behind, retrieving his wallet.


    Stephanie watched him in shock, he waved his wallet with a victorious smirk. Did he think the world was a game? Why did he run like that?


    Her face twisted when she noticed him suddenly gasping for air. Had the man drugged him?


    ¡°Nathan? Are you okay?¡± she ran to him. She heard his breathing quicken, and he squeezed her hand.


    ¡°Contact with humans. My drug is wearing out. I¡¯m getting into a convulsion.¡± He groaned.


    ¡°Oh, shit!¡± She took his keys and ran to his car. After debating whether she should drive or not, she drove his car towards him.


    She helped him in and sped to the nearest hospital. It was a Toyota car. If she crashed it, she¡¯d only work for three months to pay back.


    ¡°You should carry more than one shot, Nathan!¡± she scolded as she drove.


    Nathan smirked at the back of the car but he did not let her see him. Nothing was wrong with him. He wasn¡¯t crazy to carry one shot when going to a party filled with people.


    He just wasn¡¯t ready to end the day, and she was looking really beautiful.


    If she didn¡¯t want to follow him to a restaurant, at least they could go to a hospital.


    Of course, his doctor didn¡¯t see anything. He nced at Stephanie, who was watching worriedly, and then at Nathan, who was faking pains.


    Not wanting to blow whatever game Nathan was ying, he said. ¡°Nathan, you¡¯d be okay. You can leave now but please eat fruits tonight.¡±


    Nathan frowned. He knew whenever the doctor told him to eat fruits, it meant he knew he was faking a problem. He knew him too much.


    The doctor smirked and left. ¡°Good night.¡±


    Stephanie exhaled, and pped Nathan¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t make this mistake again. You scared me.¡±


    It was the first damn time she had ignored the speed limit, how no police car stopped her along the way surprised her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯d be more careful but you didn¡¯t know you can drive.¡± He got up. ¡°Should I buy you a car?¡±


    He heard no response from her so shook his head. She was an independent woman. ¡°Forget that. I didn¡¯t ask.¡±


    ¡°Better.¡± She left the ward.


    He hurriedly followed her out. ¡°But don¡¯t you think you¡¯d make a good girlfriend though?¡±


    She paused and red at him. He raised his hands in surrender. ¡°Again, sorry, I didn¡¯t ask.¡±


    He frowned as they were heading outside the ward section, he didn¡¯t want her to leave just yet. ¡°I¡¯m a bit hungry, could we go to a restaurant first?¡±


    ¡°Go without me.¡± She replied, walking even faster out.


    Nathan sighed. In a rush of adrenaline, caused by slight panic, he pushed her towards a half opened ward door and they both fell inside.


    ¡°Nathan! Are you crazy! Do you want to rip the dress from my body!¡± She pushed him from atop her and got up.


    Nathan stayed on the ground. He didn¡¯t expect to fall, his back hurt. Heid t. ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Stephanie looked at the patient whose ward they crashed into. It was a girl. She was half awake, looking at them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry we barged in, dear.¡±


    Nathan jumped to his feet, hearing her speak to someone.


    ¡°Hello, Stephanie.¡± The girl smirked.


    Stephanie¡¯s face twisted. ¡°Wait, you? The girl who kidnapped Macy and kicked me?¡±


    The girl smirked. ¡°The name¡¯s Cherry. Nice to meet you.¡±

 Chapter 44 Took Revenge

    Chapter Forty-Four ¨C Took Revenge.


    ¡°The name¡¯s Cherry. Nice to meet you.¡±


    Stephanie advanced slowly to the girl, clenching her fists but Nathan held her back. ¡°Calm down, Stephanie. Where do you know her?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s the little bitch who kidnapped Macy at the hospital and sent me to that pitiful state! Did you break a leg? I¡¯d breaks the other one!¡±


    Nathan pulled Stephanie back before she harmed the girl. He red at the girl as bitterness was filling his own heart.


    She was the wolfess from Johnson¡¯s pack that dared hurt Stephanie. He sensed she was no ordinary wolf, despite being in a hospital.


    ¡°You were a lousy older sister. And your little sister was too friendly. Also, you annoyed my cousin. Don¡¯t me me.¡± Cherry flipped her hair.


    ¡°Cousin?¡± Nathan smirked. ¡°Good, we¡¯ve found Johnson¡¯s weakness. He has a cousin.¡±


    Cherry frowned. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare! Do you think I¡¯m powerless!¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t give a damn, do I?¡± Stephanie stormed to her and pulled her hair.


    Nathan let her. The wolfess wasn¡¯t seeing that she was technically in a close in ward with someone she offended. Some body could easily get away with killing her.


    There were no cameras, and if they were, there¡¯s also a CEO who could easily get the bestwyers in case she filed a case.


    Cherry¡¯s eyes glowed yellow, emitting an aura. ¡°Release me or I¡¯d w your hands off!¡±


    Stephanie yanked her hair harder, not affected by the aura at all. ¡°You should be¡­¡± she pulled it more harder. ¡°¡­ apologizing to me.¡±


    Cherry groaned. She shook her head from Stephanie¡¯s hold but got pped by her.


    Nathan hugged Stephanie from behind, calming her down and taking her hands down. She let go of Cherry¡¯s hair.


    ¡°My cousin would avenge me for everything y¡¯all have done! Especially you, Nathan! I¡¯d drive a knife through your leg like you did mine!¡± Cherry yelled, as Nathan pulled Stephanie out.


    He paused. ¡°Wait, what?¡± he pointed himself. ¡°I drove a knife through your leg? Where?¡±


    Stephanie scoffed. ¡°Whoever did that to you deserves a handshake, bitch!¡±


    Cherry ignored Stephanie¡¯sment and stared at Nathan. She could hear if he was lying or not, and he wasn¡¯t lying. ¡°You aren¡¯t that man?¡±


    Nathan nodded. ¡°Yeah, and I know I am one of your enemies but why would you think I¡¯d be the one to do this to you?¡± He folded his arms.


    Cherry shrugged. ¡°I¡¯d kidnapped her younger sister and my brother said your speed force and this man¡¯s speed force match.¡±


    Stephanie nced at him and the girl. What did she mean by speed force? Did she learn of his identity? She leaned close to Nathan.


    ¡°She knows your secret?¡± she whispered.


    Nathan whispered back. ¡°No, she¡¯s specting, don¡¯t give it away.¡±


    Stephanie made a thumps up sign and faced Cherry. ¡°Okay, so I just asked him if injuries at the leg affects the brain and he said ¡®no¡¯ so I wonder what you mean by speed force?¡±


    Cherry chuckled. ¡°Yeah, treat me like a fool¡­¡±


    ¡°My pleasure.¡± Stephanie hurriedly replied.


    ¡°Even if you weren¡¯t the man in ck suit, chic tuxedo jacket, an imprable mask and trying to kill me, I still know you¡¯re a supernatural. And I¡¯d find more soon. So, kindly get the hell out of my ward if you¡¯re done harassing me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not yet. Want more!¡± Stephanie advanced to her again but Nathan held her hands and dragged her from the room.


    Cherry smirked, she¡¯d get her again soon.


    ¡°Just take me home!¡± Stephanie stormed to the car. ¡°I regret ever meeting that girl. And I¡¯m unable to report her to the police cos you¡¯re leaving it pack to pack. What about my own fight, huh?¡±


    ¡°Stephanie, you¡¯re just angry. Trust me, she¡¯d beat you again like she did the other day.¡± Stephanie red at him but he continued. ¡°But you can cause her minor pain and settle with that, alright?¡±


    He handed her a small foiled bag. ¡°This is wolfsbane. Blow it around her and she¡¯d be nauseated for a long time. Easy.¡±


    Stephanie snatched the bag and walked back to the ward. Nathan stood close but not in, so the wolfsbane won¡¯t knock him out.


    ¡°Back so soon?¡± Cherry smirked, seeing Stephanie. Her nose wrinkled when she smelt the foreign substance. ¡°Take it away. I shouldn¡¯t be breathing that thing.¡±


    Stephanie sneereding closer, unwrapping it. ¡°Yes, you should be feeling it.¡± She rubbed it on Cherry¡¯s arm and over her hanging leg.


    She finally blew it on her and dusted her hands. ¡°Happy recovery, bitch!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Cherry felt like acid was poured on her, she winced as it caused reddish brown burns on her skin. ¡°I¡¯d get you!¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯d be restocking myself with wolfsbane.¡± Stephanie mmed her door closed.


    Nathan blinked at her.


    ¡°What?¡± she shrugged. ¡°I took my revenge.¡±


    He shook her head. ¡°No, you were being a total wicked, heartless, ruthless¡­ badass. That¡¯s so cool. I mean, yeah, I know wolfsbane hurt but she deserved it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Stephanie flipped her hair and they continued on the way.


    ¡°So who do you think is the man who stabbed her? Wearing a tuxedo jacket, ck clothes, and mask? Sounds like a costume.¡±


    Nathan¡¯s fingers snapped.


    Stephanie hurriedly answered. ¡°The man who hit my dad that year. He was wearing that. Do you think he¡¯s after him now?¡±


    Nathan shook his head. ¡°Possibly not. Actually that costume, uniform rather, is of Tux Ninjas. I thought they disbanded.¡±


    Stephanie frowned. ¡°Are they bad or good?¡±


    Nathan thought. ¡°They aren¡¯t after us, at least.¡±


    The man he met didn¡¯t mean harm to him or Stephanie¡­ yet. And if they were hunting Johnson¡¯s cousin, for whatever reason, then they must be¡­ good.


    Was this what Keon meant as the man was a bnce? Wasn¡¯t on his side or against him? Like the man was just a new entity to create chaos?


    ¡°You know I¡¯m right in you. You can just ask me if it¡¯s what I meant.¡± Keon said in his head.


    Nathan rolled his eyes and started the car.


    (Johnson¡¯s Mansion)


    A board with pictures of different men, marker inks and written notes pasted on it, stood in front of Johnson.


    The file on hisptop downloaded and he clicked on it. It was a document from a spy. The various locations of Nathan¡¯s doctor.


    ¡°Lead Warrior, right on time.¡± He grinned, seeing the warrior walk into the room.


    He copied the file to a sh drive. ¡°Here are the many addresses of the doctor. Find the right one. Send it to me, I¡¯d like to go myself.¡±


    The warrior casually rubbed his hair, while retrieving the sh drive. Johnson sighed on seeing his newly shaved hair.


    ¡°Look, you have to move on after your brother¡¯s death. Stop shaving your head.¡± He groaned.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Alpha, but I¡¯m not stopping till I get revenge for him.¡± The lead warrior said and left.


    Johnson wasn¡¯t sure if his revenge was on Alpha Luciana for killing him or at him, for sending him there to die.


    He exhaled and made sure the lead warrior was gone before opening a hidden door and pushing the board through a it.


    He pressed a button and a mannequin wearing a suit appeared. The suit had a hard texture, tuxedo jacket and made of ck. It had a ck bat mask to it.


    Johnson patted it. ¡°This is going to be fun.¡±

 Chapter 45 Avert A War

    Chapter Forty-Five ¨C Avert A War.


    ¡°Oh,e in!¡± Mrs. Ernest smiled, seeing Nathan at the door. He opened the door wider then rushed back to his car.


    She was stunned to see him carrying Stephanie in bridal style, she was asleep. ¡°She got tired and slept off. I think she needs it.¡± He exined.


    Mrs. Ernest shrugged. She didn¡¯t mind at all. She helped him to her room and arranged her bed for him toy her there. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Nathan bowed beforeing down the stairs. Mrs. Ernest looked at her daughter, still in her party dress so began to take it off her.


    If she didn¡¯t know her daughter very well, she¡¯d say she got drunk after clubbing.


    ¡°Bye, Macy!¡± Nathan waved, seeing one of the twins. He didn¡¯t know if she was Macy but since she didn¡¯t correct him, he took it as lucky guess.


    ¡°Oh, and Nathan?¡± Mrs. Ernest rushed down the stairs, she had Stephanie¡¯s dress in her so she pushed it behind her, before Nathan turned.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Nathan was almost leaving the door.


    ¡°Stephanie¡¯s birthday ising soon. Would you want to help us n something for her? A party?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d be d too. Just notify me when you want.¡± He replied, and hurried out of the door after thedy nodded. ¡°Good bye.¡±


    He pulled out his phone and seeing five missed calls from his sister, his breathing hitched. He drove like a mad man, trying to get to the venue.


    Stephanie had acted like she didn¡¯t feel like going anywhere else but after her revenge on Cherry, she had opted to y games.


    It was fun, only she passed outter from jumping and cheering. He couldn¡¯t take it off his mind that Cherry hit her too much that her body is weak. She was just a human, anyway.


    ¡°Hey! The prettiest Lucy I know.¡± Nervously, he called his sister, she had picked up immediately.


    ¡°Give me a good excuse. I am sitting here at a poor restaurant, waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d be there in five minutes. A friend of mine passed out and I had to take her home.¡±


    ¡°Stephanie?¡±


    He exhaled. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re forgiven then. Hurry.¡± She hung up.


    Nathan looked at his phone. Was his sister really liking Stephanie? That was good. He always worried they won¡¯t get along fine.


    He arrived three minutester with a chocte box for his sister. She grabbed it and patted him. She was a sucker for chocte.


    ¡°So what are we doing with this Alpha?¡± She looked over the restaurant. It was the base of the Redwood pack Alpha.


    He had lots of money but preferred such a ce. To not raise suspicions, he had said. He annoyed Luciana.


    ¡°You know Devon is dead, right?¡± He noticed her shock expression. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s dead. I saw his son recently. But now I¡¯ve an idea for Johnson.¡±


    Luciana was rooted to the ground butter followed her brother into the restaurant.


    ¡°If it isn¡¯t Alpha Luciana!¡± A man in wild blue hair and a golden teeth yelled.


    Nathan made a slight bow to him as he was an Alpha but Lucania didn¡¯t even look at his face. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here. I¡¯m not sure why.¡±


    Nathan cleared his throat. He knew there was natural tension between Alphas. Who¡¯s stronger than who and all but he brought his sister here as a deal seal so they¡¯d be no issues in future.


    ¡°Alpha Johnson of the Sparks Moon Packunched an attack on our shipment of goods, an attack to steal them.¡± Nathan reported.


    The Alpha narrowed his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s against the rules.¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡± Nathan agreed immediately. ¡°Of course, he didn¡¯t steal it as our Alpha was early but as response, she hijacked his gold supply and was sessful.¡±


    The Alpha gave an impressed nod to Luciana and she replied with a smirk.


    ¡°My problem is, this small issues could lead to a war. I¡¯d like it to be settled before it turns to one. Not to forget that Alpha Johnson drugged us but that was at a party.¡±


    The Alpha mmed his hand on the table. ¡°That young man can¡¯t break rules like that! We have rules for a reason. Does he want to bear the verdict of the Council of packs?¡±


    Nathan shook his head. He was sure Johnson didn¡¯t want to. He didn¡¯t want him to or he could go rogue. And a rogue Alpha wolf wasn¡¯t fun.


    Nathan rephrased his words. ¡°Since this is like a first time offence, I was hoping you¡¯d give him a warning and lighter punishment.¡±


    The Alpha quickly agreed to it. ¡°I¡¯d do so.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Nathan nodded satisfactorily. A little boy sneaked behind him and when he turned he gave him a hug. ¡°Hey, Lucas. How are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Today¡¯s my birthday. Do you have a gift for me?¡± He smiled brightly.


    Nathan would have believed if not the Alpha rolled his eyes immediately the boy said that. ¡°If you want a gift say you need a gift.¡± He patted the boy and handed him a $100.


    ¡°Whoa, you¡¯re really a billionaire!¡± the boy ram away to his grandma.


    Nathan waved the apology the Alpha hading. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know some other tricky seven year old girls. It¡¯s the stage.¡±


    Luciana and Nathan didn¡¯t stay longer as the reek of drugs in the ce was annoying. Luciana and the Alpha exchanged friendly farewells before leaving.


    ¡°When exactly had Devon died?¡± she muttered.


    ¡°His son told me, recently. You know that boy could¡¯ve been your son if you¡¯ve married Devon that year.¡± Nathan smirked.


    Luciana chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t want to settle down till I need to. You never ask how I lost my mate?¡±


    Nathan clicked his tongue. Wasn¡¯t that a sensitive question? ¡°I didn¡¯t want to¡­ reopen old wounds.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good. I¡¯m d you don¡¯t ask. It¡¯d be a shame to exin how silly he was. I¡¯m not ready for love again. And you, Nathan? Stephanie?¡±


    Nathan snapped his head at her. Why was love and Stephanie and his name in one line? Did he act like he was deeply in love with Stephanie?


    He realized that she must have heard from the pack members that she was his girlfriend. He let lose and answered honestly.


    ¡°Yeah, I like her. And you heard, we are dating now. Though, keep this between us, it¡¯s not that serious yet.¡± He shrugged.


    Luciana nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve been a yboy for far too long so you wanna take it slow and know where it¡¯s going? That¡¯s good. Very good.¡±


    Nathan agreed with whatever thing she said.


    ¡°Yea, earlier you asked if Tuxedo Ninjas were on again? I asked some I knew at Turkey and no, they are not.¡± Luciana shook her head.


    Nathan bit on his lower lips. Then if they weren¡¯t, why were they following him and attacked Johnson¡¯s cousin?


    They would never work for someone like Johnson so it must be a separate operation that man was having.


    ¡°Is it against code to kill innocent people?¡± he asked further. They both got into his car.


    His sister shrugged. ¡°I kinda owe them when I was at Turkey, they saved me from assassins. And they don¡¯t hurt the weak, innocent, poor.¡±


    Nathan was relieved. ¡°Oh, good.¡±


    He only had to hoped that the ¡®bnce¡¯ would remember his ¡®ninja code¡¯ and stay the hell away from his Stephanie.

 Chapter 46 Not my day

    Forty-Six ¨C Not My Day.


    The man slipped again but didn¡¯t let himself fall and sprang up to a wall, catching the wall and trying to lift himself.


    Johnson cornered to where he was at but before he¡¯d hold the man¡¯s leg, the man sessfully jumped.


    He felt his wolf, Zeke, forcing to shift but he knew it wasn¡¯t for the best. He¡¯d end up killing the man and won¡¯t get answer to his questions.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    He was almost doubting it was Nathan, but he knew he¡¯d have a good exnation when he catches him.


    He went the other way and chased after the man. The man wasn¡¯t very fast, but he moved and swerved a lot, making Johnson lose concentration when trying to grab him.


    He cornered to a street having lots of people and Johnson slowed his chase. He knew the ce. Lot¡¯s of paid assassinse there.


    It was the home of criminals and drug lords. The Changsam brothel. For the man to run here, he must have been sent by someone here.


    Johnson slowly marched to the brothel. Half nakeddies danced and giggled in front of old men with long beards, young boys were few.


    He crossed them and one of the girls attempted to touch him but he red at her. She still went for him grabbing his butt, giggling.


    They were usually under drugs and didn¡¯t know what they did till it wore off. He didn¡¯t me them much. It was for the money.


    Just then he caught sight of the silhouette of a man, behind the transparent pink curtains somedies were in.


    Johnson became confused. The man he chased had gone ahead, how was he at his right now? He went into thedies room but didn¡¯t find anyone.


    Suddenly he was pulled down, he nearly wed at whoever before realizing it was one of thedies. She dragged him to a bed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this.¡± He politely told her and left her chambers. The man was gone.


    One moment he was in front of him, the next at his side and the next disappeared. He was truly a Ninja, a product of Tuxedo Ninjas.


    He walked back to the woman to ask if she saw his face but remembered she was under drug influence. She wouldn¡¯t even know herself.


    He felt a sting on his legs and his checked to see a small needle prickled on him. He watched his environment and noticed a man running away. He chased immediately.


    The women and some customers yelped and moved away as another hot chase had started again but soon it ended again.


    Johnson watched around him. Where had the man gone? He was driving him crazy. Was his aim to drive him crazy?


    He was currently standing in a room filled with petal perfume and pink curtains. The man was surely teasing him.


    ¡°Wait and see bastard! I¡¯d get you!¡± he shouted to the room and stormed out. He was at Changsam so he can ask assassins to kill him.


    ¡°Johnson! So you got another job for me?¡± A round man, sat up when Johnson barged into his office.


    Three naked woman were lying around him, leaking from their under them.


    Johnson rubbed his temples, looking away from them. ¡°Did you get a job for a man wearing a tuxedo Jacket?¡±


    ¡°Tux¡­ a member of the Tuxedo Ninjas, you mean?¡± the man wore his shirt.


    Johnson nodded.


    ¡°Ahh, no, where¡¯d I get such honorable men to work for me?¡± Heughed. ¡°You worked there, they don¡¯t ept job offers from crooks like me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I have an offer for you. I don¡¯t have his picture but the man had hurt Cherry. He wears the uniform so bring him alive to me. $700.¡±


    The man made a small jump. ¡°Done. That¡¯s why I like business with you. Erm¡­ can I offer you something to drink?¡±


    ¡°No, thank you.¡± Johnson bangs the door as he walked out. He felt restless, how could that man slip through his hands? Today wasn¡¯t his day.


    He noticed ady looking at him, he met her gaze to intimidate her but she kept on staring.


    ¡°I am a fortune teller, Alpha. I am not a brothel girl.¡± She smiled.


    Johnson rolled his eyes. She may be some rogue to have called him Alpha. There was a low against killed rogues. They had ¡®free-will¡¯.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need either.¡± He tried walking away.


    ¡°His name is Jarma. The man you seek. Hees here from time to time to buy mashi from me for his knives. He¡¯s really handsome.¡±


    Johnson turned to her. ¡°Mashi?¡± The woman nodded, slyly, walking back into her small room. Johnson followed her.


    Mashi was a drug used by werewolf hunters but Tuxedo ninjas were banned from using it. When applied on a weapon and caused am injury, the injury took very long to heal.


    It exined why Cherry wasn¡¯t healing as fast as she should. Also, if it was Nathan, why would he call himself Jarma?


    He brought out $100. ¡°I need your services. I want to know more about this Jarma.¡±


    The woman smirked. ¡°I tell fortunes only. I¡¯m not wise enough to know. Also, he¡¯s my customer.¡±


    Johnson balled his fists. Why¡¯s she being difficult? If she could ¡®tell¡¯ how desperate he was, she¡¯d cut him her crap.


    ¡°$300 then. I need more than his name.¡±


    Thedyughed. ¡°Don¡¯t you get it? I know nothing else about him. He¡¯s only my customer. Alpha, you seem desperate. I don¡¯t see this ending well for you.¡±


    Johnson sighed. ¡°Well, then, thank you for your time.¡± He put back his money and walked away. Why did he even waste time in this brothel? Everyone there were crazy.


    He reread the text his lead warrior had sent him the other night. The address of the doctor.


    He should at least catch the doctor and ask him what Nathan actually is, it¡¯d be a good way to know what he¡¯s dealing with.


    ¡°Hello, I want to speak with Doctor Dan, please.¡±


    No one came to the door. Five minutester Johnson heard the back door open. He ran there immediately and saw the doctor almost escaping.


    ¡°Argghh! What do you want from me? Please leave me alone?¡± the doctor ran back inside. Johnson tilted his head.


    He hadn¡¯t spoken on what he came for but the man was already being scared and conscious, it only meant the man knew exactly what Nathan was and had been expecting his visit.


    He broke the weak backdoor open with his legs. ¡°Doctor, I¡¯d leave you immediately you answer my questions. You don¡¯t need to fear.¡±


    He heard his feet scrambling and running up stairs then another door closed. He sighed. The man should spare him the time.


    ¡°Doctor, you¡¯re wasting both our time.¡±


    He opened the next door and couldn¡¯t find the man, only clothes lying around. Before he could turn back, the door closed and locked him in.


    ¡°Doctor!¡± Johnson mmed at the door. It was an iron door but when he pped it, he felt had a little bit of silver in it. Like silver had been recently poured over it.


    The other door was purely silver and he didn¡¯t even dare go close. Did he just fall into a trap?

 Chapter 47 Not my day II

    Chapter Forty-Seven ¨C Not My Day II


    While standing there, Johnson¡¯s nose efficiently caught the smell of wolfsbane that was wrapped under the clothes lying round. His insides churned.


    ¡°Doctor, open up or I¡¯d kill you!¡± he pped the door again, despite the slight burn the silver on it was giving him.


    He heard a voice, down outside the window. He looked from the window and saw the doctor down, hanging his bag.


    ¡°So son, I have to head to the hospital now. I¡¯d be back and please be gone from my home by then.¡± The man said confidently yet casually.


    Johnson snapped. Was this man being serious? Leaving him in a wolfsbane room with silver and knowing he¡¯s a werewolf? How¡¯d hee out?


    ¡°Open this door, now!¡±


    The man rolled his eyes. ¡°You broke into my house. Break Out!¡± He began walking to his car. ¡°You annoying werewolves. Stubborn and all.¡±


    Johnson growled loudly as the man drove out. He shifted the wolfsbane under the clothes to a side of the room then stayed at the other side.


    He couldn¡¯t hear The doctor¡¯s car anymore. He sighed. This wasn¡¯t happening. He couldn¡¯t lose another catch.


    How was the doctor waiting for him? Who the hell had tipped the doctor of hising?


    He rose from the ground and threw himself on the door but it only gave him bruises. He tried phoning but who¡¯d he call?


    His lead warrior could withstand silver much less than he could and the wolfsbane would kill him instantly.


    Cherry was hospitalized. He didn¡¯t care about the other warriors to have their phone number. And he didn¡¯t have a Beta and his Delta¡¯s dead.


    He crept to the window and looked down. That was almost fourteen feet and he¡¯d have a sprain if hends on his feet.


    But, at least, he¡¯d be out of the room. He made for the jump but unluckily,nded on his butt instead. He felt something dislocate.


    ¡°Today is not my day.¡± He finalized, shifting into his wolf so he can manage his pain. Zeke helped him heal enough to move the waist.


    He ran to the hospital, hoping to catch the doctor¡¯s car but he waste by minutes.


    He shifted back. And stormed to Cherry¡¯s ward. ¡°Get up. Doctors can¡¯t help you here. You were drugged.¡± He rested on her bed.


    Cherry had jolted when she saw him. ¡°Oh, okay. But please knock next time you¡¯reing in. I don¡¯t know why anyone can easily barge into my ward.¡± She mumbled.


    Johnson raised his brow. He noticed a chunk of her hair on the bed rest. Was she balding?


    ¡°Did someonee into your room apart from our doctor and nurse?¡± He asked.


    Cherry pouted, ¡°I am notining, I¡¯d handle it but Nathan and Stephanie found me here and Stephanie tugged at my head.¡±


    Johnson frowned. Nathan was here? Then who had be been chasing? What was going on?


    ¡°She came and just tug at your hair and you let her?¡± Did she just let that go.


    ¡°I was sleepy and Nathan was there. You know he¡¯s supernatural and all.¡± She defended herself.


    Johnson exhaled. ¡°Just rest. I¡¯d get him. I almost caught him today. He¡¯s going under a name called Jarma.¡±


    ¡°Oh, about that. Nathan isn¡¯t that man on tuxedo jacket. I¡¯d ask him and heard his tone. I think part of him is human cos I hear when he¡¯s lying and not. And he¡¯s not the man.¡± Cherry asserted.


    Johnson felt his waist creek as he attempted standing straight. How was he not the man? Then who the man?


    It was beginning to seem like ¡®men¡¯ as one person wouldn¡¯t have energy to run with him twice, across the street and at Changsam.


    ¡°Okay, then. This makes everything worse. If it isn¡¯t Nathan. Who is the damn man?¡±


    Cherry shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But who ever is still a threat and doesn¡¯t like us both very much.¡±


    Johnson punched the wall. If it wasn¡¯t Nathan, who really had he been chasing all the while?


    And it made sense, on Nathan¡¯s portfolio, there was nothing like worked at the Tuxedo Ninjas. Also how¡¯d he be a CEO and a Ninjas same time.


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go home now.¡± He lifted Cherry to his shoulders, his waist creaked but he needed to get her home before their mysterious ninja or Nathan and Stephanie return to hurt her.


    The lead warrior was outside waiting for them. Johnson patted him for being early. It was the first time he needed to drive home. He shared his findings with him.


    ¡°Assassins from brothels are rarely used by packs, so it probably isn¡¯t Alpha Luciana.¡±


    Johnson nodded. ¡°Yeah, I know it¡¯s not her. But who else have I offended?¡±


    The lead warrior and Cherry snapped their heads at him.


    He nodded again and rephrased, ¡°Okay, I offend a lot of folks. But who have I offended that is so skilled and woulde after me?¡±


    ¡°Anything else on him? I know someone at the brothel that can tell me if he¡¯s an assassin or he hid there for cover.¡± The lead warrior exined.


    ¡°Jarma. A fortune teller said he was called Jarma and bought Mashi from her. I need this guy asap, okay?¡± Johnson sighed.


    The lead warrior nodded. ¡°Well, Alpha. That isn¡¯t the only issue. The Council of packs had asked you to pay a fine to Alpha Luciana for attacking her shipment. And send her an apology.¡±


    ¡°Apology?¡± Cherry looked disgusted. ¡°That word makes my insides twist and hurt?¡±


    The Lead warrior smiled, contentedly. ¡°Yes, our Alpha should apologize for annoying her. She may do the same for stealing your gold. Don¡¯t offend the council, Alpha, do as told.¡±


    Cherry scoffed. ¡°So she ran to tell the council that you bullied her. That¡¯s pathetic.¡±


    The lead warriorughed. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s smart. She has bullied us back but is now preventing us from retaliating by bringing the council. I wonder who gave her such smart idea.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Cherry turned and faced him. ¡°Who¡¯s side are you on?¡± He smirked and shrugged.


    Johnson pped the car door. ¡°I¡¯m cursed. That fortune teller had also said things won¡¯t end well for me and look, it didn¡¯t.¡±


    The lead warrior raised a brow. ¡°A fortune teller? If she had said that then I think she meant your end, like life¡¯s end, not just today¡¯s end.¡±


    Cherry pped his arm. ¡°Now you¡¯re cursing him!¡±


    The lead warrior shrugged with a smirk again. ¡°I was just exining, Alpha. No offense.¡±


    Cherry and Johnson sighed simultaneously.


    Johnson buried his head into his hands. ¡°Today isn¡¯t my day at all.

 Chapter 48 Gold Digger

    Forty-Eight ¨C  Gold Digger.


    Stephanie flickered her eyes open. Her head felt light and underneath her felt very soft.


    How was she in her room? Shezily left her bed. Perhaps she never went out as she thought.


    ¡°Hey, Stephanie. How was yesterday?¡± Lacy walked downstairs with her. Stephanie noticed her tone and frowned.


    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t remember or you don¡¯t want to remember?¡± Lacy flipped her head and hurried down the stairs.


    Stephanie froze. What¡¯s she saying? Events ofst night reyed in her head. She had actually gone out. To y as Nathan¡¯s girlfriend. Then¡­ everything was blurry.


    ¡°Wait, I don¡¯t remember walking to my room, don¡¯t tell me Nathan carried me up again?¡± She bit her lips. Her cheeks heated up.


    ¡°Who else? Where you thinking superman carried you to your bed? Please leave the fantasies to me.¡± Macy chirped,ing out from the kitchen.


    Stephanie rolled her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s embarrassing. I¡¯m not a baby. I wasn¡¯t even drunk. Why didn¡¯t he just wake me up?!¡±


    Lacy and Macy locked eyes and then smirked.


    ¡°Maybe he wanted to hold you?¡± Lacy danced around her dramatically.


    ¡°And fulfill his dream of carrying you in bridal style.¡± Macy added, and joined her sister in the dance.


    Stephanie balled her fists. ¡°You girls are crazy. Stop it.¡± She found her self thinking it was funny¡­ and cute.


    ¡°Stephanie, I¡¯m going to the doctor¡¯s office to finalize business with your dad and that machine. Be back soon.¡± Mrs. Ernest shouted.


    Stephanie ran to her but her mother left before she got there her. She turned to her sisters having breakfast. Does it mean she¡¯d take them to school?


    ¡°Yeah, I guess you¡¯d take us to school now.¡± Macy grinned, as if she read her mind.


    ¡°I detested that job since I was sixteen.¡± Stephanie threw her hands in the air.


    It wasn¡¯t just taking them to school but also being amongst their tiny circle of friends, gossiping about stupid things.


    ¡°You never seemed to run away from the job either. And soon, you¡¯d have annoying twin kids like us.¡± Macyughed like a maniac.


    Stephanie red at her. She¡¯d never be having twin kids. Never. She prayed God honored that prayer. She left to get ready for work.


    ¡°Macy, you aren¡¯t making her feel better. Don¡¯t worry, Stephanie. We won¡¯t run around on the road.¡± Lacy smiled.


    Stephanie smiled back. ¡°Thank you.¡± She walked inside.


    ¡°Here you are acting like the good twin.¡± Macy mocked.


    Lacy sighed. ¡°Dad would be home soon. We better be good or he¡¯d have a bad image of us and hate us.¡±


    Stephanie overheard her whileing out. Was that what she thought? ¡°Lacy, your father would never hate you. You both,e let¡¯s go now.¡±


    They didn¡¯t keep their promise. Stephanie ran to the road and dragged Lacy and her small friend out before they got crushed by a truck.


    Why was it today of all days that Nathan said he couldn¡¯t pick her up? It had never happened before and she was quite disappointed. She hoped it wasn¡¯t about his earlier convulsion.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Luckily, a teacher at their school was driving and opted to take the kids. Stephanie had never felt so grateful. She rushed to the office.


    ¡°Hello!¡± she heard a worker knocking at her office, holding a gift bag.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m here. I just arrived.¡± she waved at thedy with a smile.


    Thedy stared at her confused. ¡°But I just saw someone walk in here?¡±


    Stephanie¡¯s eyes widened. She saw thedy¡¯s hands. ¡°Um, is that for me?¡±


    Thedy nodded. ¡°Mr. Nathan sent it to you and he¡¯s sorry for not picking you up. He had an emergency call from his doctor.¡±


    Stephanie collected the bag. ¡°Thank you.¡± She peeked inside and it was a shoe, an expensive looking shoe. Was Nathan thinking she was his real girlfriend now?


    She remembered the mysterious person that had entered her office. Was it the tuxedo man? She slowly opened it but her face dropped.


    ¡°What are you doing in my office, Garcia?¡± she folded her arms. Should she had said ¡®long time, no seeing¡¯ cos it had been long she¡¯d seen her.


    Garcia turned her chair and faced Stephanie. She saw the gift bag in her hand and smirked. ¡°So you are dating Nathan?¡±


    Stephanie realized her swollen face, possibly by crying for long. She folded her arms.


    She wasn¡¯t dating Nathan for real but if Garcia knew she could blow it up and the J-twins would know. She really wanted half of that money.


    She admitted, ¡°Yes, what about it?¡±


    Garcia shook her head. ¡°I knew you were a gold digging bitch but I still let you go cos Alpha said not to hurt you.¡± She spoke with so much regret.


    Stephanie exhaled. She knew Garcia really liked Nathan so this would be hard to bear.


    She knew Garcia was also trying her best not to throw hands at her so she moved away from her.


    ¡°Call me what you like.¡± She said casually, walking to her seat. But her heart was haunting her. She didn¡¯t feel so happy with the prank.


    If everyone knew that she was dating Nathan then how¡¯d they feel if she told them it was a prank? Garcia would really throw hands then.


    ¡°I had thought you were messing with me about Nathan. So you got your eyes on him all this while? Such a bitch!¡± Garcia clicked her tongue.


    Stephanie snapped. ¡°Okay, shut up! Maybe if you didn¡¯t act like a Barbie around Nathan, maybe he¡¯d have asked you to y his girlfriend and not me!¡±


    Garcia didn¡¯t listen to thest part and only heard ¡®shut up¡¯. ¡°You dare shut me up! How about I twist your mouth!¡± She came closer to Stephanie.


    Stephanie screamed at the top of her lungs. ¡°Garcia, get out of my office now! Or I¡¯d charge you with assault and harassment and you¡¯d lose your reputation and Nathan for ever.¡±


    Garcia froze, she withdrew back. ¡°Fine. I¡¯d just send someone after you.¡± She left the door.


    Stephanie melted to the ground, grasping for breathe. How did no one hear her panic scream and rush to help her?


    And this had to happen when Nathan was away? Where had he gone to?


    She stood up to get to work and saw lots of files on her table. Had he left all his work to her table?


    She went down to business but couldn¡¯t do much as Garcia was on her mind. She hadn¡¯t had a serious crush on someone before but she knew rejection hurts.


    It bothered her that Garcia would think she¡¯s a gold digger.


    If she realized the real idea of what happened, she¡¯d still insist she did it for the money. That was true but also because Nathan asked her to.

 Chapter 49 Full Form

    Forty-Nine ¨C Full Form.


    Nathan dialed the line of his doctor, it went to voice mail. ¡°Doctor, are you okay? What kind of wolf did you say attacked you? Where are you? Call me back.¡± He switched it off.


    He went around the house the doctor had sent an address of. The back door had been broke into, no ws on it so it must¡¯ve been kicked.


    Nathan switched to Keon¡¯s blue eyes to help him see inside the dark house, and not to miss anything crucial.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Wolfsbane?¡± he coughed, leaving a room he just entered. He studied the door and realized the silvery substances on it.


    ¡°Did Doctor Dan set a trap? Who was in here?¡± he asked rhetorically, going down the stairs and checking the other rooms, nothing was there. Literally.


    Nathan didn¡¯t remember this being the doctor¡¯s house, it had to be one he recently bought to spend holidays with his family.


    Looking at the windows, he noticed ws marks under the window. Someone had jumped out. There was no blood on the ground so it wasn¡¯t a fatal fall. But it should, it was a high jump.


    This person had to be stealthy. What wolf would have a grudge against a human doctor? Not that werewolves needed human doctors anyway.


    ¡°Do you need me butting in all the time or you¡¯re silly? Isn¡¯t it obvious Johnson is the man? He¡¯s into you so he chases your doctor. Doesn¡¯t it make sense?¡± Keon scolded.


    Nathan paused. How would it make sense? What would make Johnson so keen on him now? Does it have to do with he and his cousin thinking he was the masked man on a tuxedo jacket? Damn!


    ¡°Doctor Dan?¡± he answered his phone, when it rung. ¡°Are you alright? Where are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m safe, Nathan. I hope that bloody werewolf is out of my house?¡± the doctor asked.


    Nathan nodded. ¡°He is out. I¡¯d handle the repairs and everything. Sorry about this. It seems he¡¯s after my medical reports for¡­ you know. I¡¯d be off now.¡±


    Doctor sighed. ¡°He won¡¯t find anything. I deleted those things long ago and registered you as human so don¡¯t worry. And do fix my house.¡±


    Nathan smirked, as the doctor hung up. It was good the doctor was aware of his secret, it¡¯d have been terribly hard for him to survive if not.


    Doctor Dan wasn¡¯t supportive of treating a werefox at first, he didn¡¯t want to be involved with the were world but something led to him epting.


    His teenager daughter was dying. She needed to survive for two hours to be able to have a further three hours surgery. And she didn¡¯t look like she wasn¡¯t going to make it.


    At the same time, Nathan had been affected by the full moon and his fox went berserk, hurting himself. He needed treatment but the doctor was divided.


    Using the greatest gift he had; energy, life force energy, Nathan shared life force with the girl to keep her for the five total hours, risking his life.


    The transfer had worked, even if he had no bond with the girl, because she was willing to collect the energy. She survived. And Doctor Dan couldn¡¯t be more grateful.


    He joked on Nathan being a Doctor as he¡¯d easily heal people but Nathan knew that the exercise he had executed almost caused him his life.


    Nathan dialed a spy, Capricorn. That spy was the only one he could trust in times like this. He was a rogue wolf who acted like a spy for pay.


    ¡°Yes, Doctor Dan. Keep your eyes on him, for the next two weeks. Keep him safe. If you meet an Alpha wolf, call me.¡± Nathan instructed.


    He heaved a sigh and returned to the car to head back to his office.


    ¡°If Capricorn sees Johnson and calls you, what will you do?¡± Keon asked him.


    He mmed his car shut and started the car. ¡°Unleash you asst resort. Be ready.¡±


    Keon scoffed. ¡°I still vividly remember you saying you¡¯d never unleash me. What changed now?¡±


    ¡°Well, Johnson isn¡¯t being careful. He¡¯s being reckless. He broke into a doctor¡¯s house? The CEO of Sparks Moon Company! He¡¯s crazy and smarts can¡¯t beat this, strength can.¡± Nathan spoke more to himself than to Keon.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you finally understand this. You¡¯re the only werefox alive for a reason. It¡¯s scary but you¡¯d survive.¡±


    Nathan sighed. ¡°I just hope he listens to the council or I can¡¯t promise anything else.¡±


    While passing by a forest side, Keon nudged on Nathan to stop. ¡°Let¡¯s start your training.¡±


    Nathan felt his mind self bepletely weak and unable to control his body. He noticed himself stopping the car anding out.


    ¡°Are you controlling my mind now?¡± he muttered, the feeling was scary and calm like he was in a void and was watching himself live.


    ¡°Don¡¯tin. You¡¯d shift back. That¡¯s how I feel all the time.¡± Keon smirked.


    ¡°So you¡¯re in your full form now?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Keon made Nathan¡¯s body stretch as he was almost shifting. ¡°I¡¯d be soon.¡±


    Nathan could feel the pain, that was exactly why he never liked shifting. His bone breaking and reshaping. Hair shooting out of his pore. His back crackling as it goes to submission. His vision had still been blue. He felt conscious.


    Breeze blew at his genitals, it was nearly humiliating but heforted himself that he was in an animal¡¯s body.


    Looking up, the world seemed to have changed around him. Everything looked bigger, but with a different feel to it.


    As he moved, he felt his hair stand alert for anyone who popped out. His lower legs were dark orange and blended with the dry grass heap they were on.


    The rest of his body were bright orange. He looked like a typical fox, only four times bigger with thick bluish eyes.


    Keon began running across the vast field, they were away from civilization a bit so no one could track their smell. He increased his pace.


    ¡°This is freedom!¡± He yelped and climbed through a tree, catching a squirrel almost getting into his hole.


    ¡°Hey, hey! Drop that innocent animal! Are you hunting? For real? I don¡¯t want uncooked squirrel in my stomach!¡± Nathan shrieked.


    Keon ignored him, killing the squirrel and holding it in his mouth. He sees a small rabbit but it rushed back to it¡¯s hole.


    ¡°So you are really hunting. Acting like a predator. Well, I hope you¡¯re aware that if a wolf sees us now, we¡¯re dead.¡±


    Keon scoffed. ¡°Natural wolves?¡±


    ¡°No, werewolves. I wanna shift back give me my body!¡± Nathan struggled but his consciousness seemed locked out. ¡°Body Thief!¡±


    There was a gunshot in the air. Keon¡¯s hair stood, he whimpered, they were far away from the car and that was obviously a hunter¡¯s gun.


    Thenky hunter came to view. He looked very hungry, he was human. His eyes glistened on seeing Keon. ¡°Hey, sexy!¡± he rubbed his neck.


    Nathan gagged. ¡°Won¡¯t you run, fox!¡±


    Keon sped away from him but the hunter chased, shooting bullets at him, but he luckily dodged them.


    ¡°I can¡¯t go to your car or it¡¯d raise suspicions!¡± Keon screamed.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t. Just get out of¡­!¡±


    ~Bang~


    Keon fell down. ¡°This isn¡¯t good.¡±


    ¡°Hell it isn¡¯t! He shot you! We wont die, right?¡± Nathan paced inside him. Low-key struggling to shift back, but it¡¯d be too weird to the hunter.


    ¡°Hmm. I¡¯d heal but that¡¯s if he doesn¡¯t cook me by then.¡±


    Nathan sighed. ¡°We¡¯d never ever shift unless we need to. Agreed?¡±


    Keon sniffed, as blood oozed from his sides. He sniffed, as the hunter lifted him up. ¡°Agreed.¡±

 Chapter 50 Sick Prank

    Chapter Fifty ¨C Sick Prank.


    Stephanie found herself rewriting the same line she had written before. She ripped it off and tossed it into the trash can.


    Garcia¡¯s was bothering her more than it should. She did a trade by barter. Be Nathan¡¯s girlfriend for a while and get money in return. A good one.


    But Garcia made her feel like the worst person on earth. If she wanted to be Nathan¡¯s girlfriend she could convince him to date her.


    Stephanie didn¡¯t mind being seen as someone Nathan dumped for Garcia, as she knew they didn¡¯t actually date. But Nathan wasn¡¯t into Garcia bur Garcia guilt tripped her for it.


    She took her phone and dialed Ashley. Nathan had said it was a secret but she really needed to talk to someone. ¡°Hey, girl, are you busy?¡±


    Ashley was watching home videos when she could see time. Being at the pack training all day to be a warrior hadn¡¯t been what she expected.


    An office job was far more conducive but she wasn¡¯tining. ¡°Nope, why? Wanna talk?¡±


    Her mind went to the dare with Nathan and she balled her fists. Stephanie was a smartdy. Had she realized Nathan had been dared?


    ¡°Stephanie, are you dating Nathan?¡± She asked.


    Stephanie¡¯s throat went dry. Ashley also knew? Would she judge her? She should juste clean on it being a prank.


    ¡°Okay, look, Ash. Nathan was asked by friends to have a girlfriend. He asked me to do it and he¡¯d share the cash he got. I agreed. That¡¯s all. It¡¯s not real. But Garcia doesn¡¯t get it. She threatened me. I can¡¯t say the truth cos she may tell J-twins, Nathan¡¯s friends, to screw me up.¡± She poured out, breathing sharply.


    Ashley didn¡¯t speak for a while, taking in all Stephanie¡¯s outbursts. She smirked, realizing it favored Stephanie.


    Nathan sometimes surprised her with his smart ideas. What kind of cunny human was he? Pranking in a prank?


    She was d he wasn¡¯t hurting Stephanie¡¯s feelings by making her fall for him to win a dare. She was very grateful he wasn¡¯t.


    And it was better letting her in on the prank and ying J-twins, she¡¯d like to see their faces when they realized Nathan didn¡¯t date Stephanie.


    ¡°Okay girl. First, sick prank you and Nathan got there. Very cool. Second, don¡¯t give a damn what Garcia thinks. You aren¡¯t dating Nathan, right?¡±


    Stephanie shook her head but realizing she¡¯s on the phone with Ashley, she replied. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. And yeah, it¡¯s a sick prank, I thought so too.¡±


    She felt at ease that Ashley wasn¡¯t offended. It was just a prank, a harmless one. Garcia could have been the one, but she just isn¡¯t.


    ¡°So forget Garcia. If she¡¯s meant to be with Nathan, no prank would stop that. And I¡¯d be getting married soon. Get me a good gift when you get your prank payment.¡± Ashley gushed.


    Stephanie leapt with joy. ¡°Congrattions! For real? You werewolves marry so early!¡±


    Ashley smiled. ¡°Thanks. When you find your mate and he¡¯s as awesome as mine. What are you waiting for? I¡¯d call youter for the date.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, sure.¡± Stephanie hung up. A smile was on her face after the call. She hurriedly finished her work, and left for home.


    ~Bang~


    ¡°Surprise!¡± Lacy and Macy screamed at the top of their voices. ¡°Wee home!¡±


    Stephanie was frozen. Was that a gun? Who gave them a gun? She searched around and found it was her father¡¯s gun, in his hands.


    Her eyes became teary immediately. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re back?¡± she ran to his arms, herptop and bag dropping. Her dad was back home again.


    Macy picked theptop and frowned. Her cartoons were in it. Was she trying to break it?


    ¡°Mom, you could have called me so we¡¯d pick dad up together.¡± Stephanie sniffed, frowning at her mom. She led her dad to a chair.


    ¡°It happened fast. He said he was good to return. It¡¯s almost a week so I agreed. And you¡¯re busy at the office.¡± Her mother shrugged.


    Lacy sat by her dad looking at him intently. Macy sat besides her. Five years from their seven years life, they had no dad, it felt new.


    Mrs. Ernest left to get the cakes she had made. Stephanie sat on another couch, facing her dad.


    ¡°So tell me about your job, Steph?¡± her dad rxed on the couch, making Lacy rest on him.


    Stephanie hesitated. ¡°Fine. It¡¯s fine.¡± she looked up at her dad, peering unto her face. Had she forgotten that her dad read her life a paper?


    ¡°Tell me your description?¡± he asked again. Mrs. Ernest came in with a tray of cakes


    Macy ran to grab some but her mom pped her hands off.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Let your dad have some first.¡± Her mother scolded. The girl went back defeated. Since when was that a rule? Lacy snickered.


    Stephanie hoped as her father ate the cakes he¡¯d forget his question. She wasn¡¯t sure how¡¯d he feel knowing she worked with werewolves.


    Actually she¡¯d been careful not to work with one, and that¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t get a good job.


    Werewolves owned the biggestpanies so could her dad cut her some ck this time since her boss wasn¡¯t actually werewolf?


    ¡°Stephanie you hadn¡¯t answered my question.¡± Her father reminded. Her mother looked from him to her wondering what question it was.


    Seeing how Stephanie was tensed, she concluded it wasn¡¯t a very easy one.


    ¡°I work at Pure Silver Company. As a secretary. They¡¯re really nice and I¡¯m really liked by my boss.¡± She replied, with a fake smile on her face.


    Her dad forced the cake to go down his throat, then dropped the uneaten half back on the tray. ¡°The owner is a werewolf.¡±


    Those words shattered Stephanie. He hadn¡¯t used any emotion to say it but it broke her.


    ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re few bigpanies not owned by werewolves these days. A lot of changed these past five years.¡± Her mother spoke for her.


    Her father¡¯s eyes were still on her. ¡°So you¡¯re working for werewolves?¡±


    Stephanie exhaled. Why was he being difficult? ¡°They have a new boss and he¡¯s human, dad.¡±


    ¡°Name?¡±


    ¡°Squeal N¡­¡±


    ¡°Squeal?¡± he interrupted. ¡°That¡¯s the surname of the former boss? How¡¯s he human!¡± he raised his voice.


    Lacy crept away from his side, her mother rubbed her neck. This wasn¡¯t good for his health.


    Stephanie gulped. ¡°Okay, I like my job. My boss is human. And I think as you just arrived, you should be resting not yelling.¡±


    Macy made a small thumps up. Lacy nodded.


    ¡°You will find another job, young woman. Werewolves, are a no-no. They¡¯re heartless and use their abilities for bad!¡± Her dad yelled more.


    Stephanie left the couch. ¡°You didn¡¯t hear me¡­¡± her mother rushed to hold her and calmed her down. She exhaled. ¡°I like my job. Goodnight.¡±


    Macy pouted seeing her sister stomp out of the parlor. What was her father meaning she should leave her job? Her boss was cool.


    Mr. Ernest made to leave the room as well.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like dad.¡± Macy confessed. Lacy nodded. Their father turned and met her annoyed gaze. ¡°Goodnight girls.¡± He said calmly.


    The twins ran upstairs to Stephanie¡¯s room before their mother would scold them. Mrs. Ernest sighed. Today didn¡¯t end well.


    She brought out the check the doctor had given her for the machine. She remembered herst conversation with him:


    ¡°Your good Samaritan is Nathan Squeal.¡± The doctor dered.


    ¡°Nathan? That¡¯s my daughter¡¯s boss?¡± she went backwards in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes, but he didn¡¯t want you to know. I only told you so you know it¡¯s that not my colleague wanted your daughter¡¯s hand in marriage.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you. Thank you so much.¡±


    The day should¡¯ve ended happily but things took a turn. Her husband was unknowingly indebted to Nathan but also disliked him.


    Whether Nathan was werewolf or not, all she knew was he was a good and decent man, and that¡¯s all that should mattered to her.

 Chapter 51 I like you

    Chapter Fifty-One ¨C I like you.


    Nathan yelped after causing another injury to himself. His facial hairs were just so stubborn. He wiped blood from his face.


    ¡°You know.¡± he plucked hair using his ws. ¡°I was slightly disappointed foxes aren¡¯t as big as Beta wolves. But it¡¯s okay.¡± He teased Keon.


    Keon scoffed but stayed calm. Was there a need to teach the annoying human the moon goddess gave him about werefox levels and all?


    ¡°Are you being calm now? Or do you still miss he hunter¡¯s kids?¡±


    Keon leapt with joy. Nathan shook his head. The fox was really an animal. One who rather stayed being a pet for four year old hunter kids than saving his ass from being eaten.


    ¡°They¡¯d feel bad to know you¡¯re gone though.¡± Nathan sighed. Keon said nothing so he went on with his shaving.


    The house was bing darker and Nathan knew he had lots of messages to answer on his phone. He didn¡¯t want anyone looking for him again.


    He checked his messages and saw only two. One from one of his girls and another from Stephanie. He read the one from his whore:


    ¡°Baby, let¡¯s meet up. I¡¯d tell you how my day went and you¡¯d tell me how yours went.¡±


    Nathan sighed. The girl was a whore but also an unnecessary chatter box. He¡¯d always told her, he¡¯d text first but she never listened.


    She was supposed to be his dirty little secret, and tap for life force but he¡¯d been too busy with Stephanie thest few days.


    ¡°If not that the hunter¡¯s kids wrapped their arms around me, I wouldn¡¯t have had the energy to shift when we escaped.¡± Keon sighed as Nathan left the bathroom.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Nathan rolled his eyes, the fox was alwaysining about something. He could never satisfy him.


    ¡°What¡¯s your point? I can¡¯t go out with girls like I used to cos Stephanie is close. I can¡¯t also take energy from her so what¡¯d I do?!¡±


    ¡°Let us to die then.¡± Keon asserted. Nathan rubbed his temples.


    One time, Keon is saying they don¡¯t hang out with Stephanie enough then the next, he¡¯s saying, they don¡¯t yboy enough. Can he do both at the same time?


    The fox seemed to have forgotten that thest time they flirted while Stephanie was around, she avoided them for a while. And he didn¡¯t want to go through that shit again.


    He wanted her to like him as he liked her but she¡¯d never let herself like a yer cos her heart was important to her.


    Keon then suggested. ¡°Orphanage. Arrange a visit to an orphanage and give them gifts in exchange for life force. It¡¯s not harmful at all.¡±


    A broad grin spread across Nathan¡¯s face. That was an awfully good idea. One that¡¯d help his image as well.


    He locked the door of the house and got into his car, dialing Stephanie. She¡¯d dropped a message for him, not an interesting one but he¡¯d answer.


    He noticed a strand of orange hair on his face and plucked it off, rolling his eyes. He won¡¯t be shifting anytime soon.


    ¡°Hey, Stephanie.¡± He greeted.


    ¡°Yes?¡± She asked gloomily.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t pick you up today, are you mad at me? You saw my gift, right?¡± he started his car.


    ¡°Why would you send me a¡­. Never mind, why¡¯d you call anyway? Did you just see my text now?¡± she sighed.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Nathan knitted his brows together. He wasn¡¯t liking Stephanie¡¯s tone. ¡°Did you have a bad day at work, by any chance?¡±


    ¡°Why? So you don¡¯t show up at work and my day is supposed to be bad?¡± she snapped.


    Nathan nodded, she surely had a bad day at work. And Garcia had shoots today so he could guess who made her day bad.


    He cleared his throat. ¡°Okay, could you arrange a visit to an orphanage for me please? Anyone you pick, I feel like helping them!¡±


    He expected a ¡®good job¡¯ reply but she just made an ¡®hmm¡¯ sign.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯d see you tomorrow.¡± She hung up. Nathan stared at his phone, a small pouting to his lips. Something was eating her up again.


    He frowned while calling his doctor. ¡°Yes, Doctor Dan, you have given them the cost of the machine? Good, thank you, goodbye.¡±


    If the cost had been given to her family, why¡¯d she be in such bad mood. Didn¡¯t she say money was her only problem in the world?


    He swerved to anotherne, epting Keon¡¯s nudge to go and check on her. He entered the estate and met Chess walking out.


    He¡¯s the one who sold the estate, Eagle Eye, to him.


    ¡°Boss, how¡¯re you doing? What brings you here? To see how¡¯re your property is doing? Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s in good hands.¡± The man grinned.


    Nathan huffed. ¡°I¡¯d be gifting it to someone soon. Don¡¯t get used to it. Even if you do, you¡¯d still be able to see it. I¡¯d be gifting it to someone who lives here. Prepare the documents, please.¡±


    Mr. Chess¡¯s face dropped. He withdrew from his car. ¡°Oh, good boss.¡±


    Nathan smirked, driving off. He stopped at Stephanie¡¯s house and jumped out of his car. He knocked expecting her mother or sisters.


    An older man appeared behind the door, he¡¯d leaned on the door, not letting Nathan in. ¡°Yes?¡±


    Nathan remembered that¡¯s how Stephanie had replied him. He guessed the man was her dad who came home, ¡°Greetings, Mr. Ernest.¡±


    ¡°Name and who you are looking for?¡± The man asked, not sparing a smile. Mrs. Ernest peeked and saw Nathan at the door.


    ¡°Um¡­ honey, he¡¯s Stephanie¡¯s friend. Come in.¡± she expanded the door for him to pass through.


    ¡°I am Nathan, sir. Thank you.¡± Nathan walked in. The house was quiet,cking the screams of the twins. Where they out?


    ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯m here to see Stephanie. Is she back from work yet?¡± Nathan sat down, he became slightly tensed when the man sat down besides him.


    ¡°Yes, she is but she went on a stroll recently, she¡¯d be back.¡± Mrs. Ernest answered. Nathan nodded.


    Mr. Ernest exhaled. ¡°So you know where my daughter works at? As her friend, do you advice her to keep working there?¡±


    Nathan went aback with his question. What¡¯s wrong with hispany? It was practically the dream workce of any young person.


    ¡°What my husband mean is, is she being treated well there, Nathan, by her boss?¡± Mrs. Ernest said, nervously.


    The way she said ¡®boss¡¯, Nathan could read that she didn¡¯t want her husband knowing he was actually Stephanie¡¯s boss.


    So how else will he introduce himself? This was the first time meeting her father, he didn¡¯t want to screw it up without a proper introduction.


    ¡°Things are really well. She won a bid recently for them and they were very pleased with her. She likes her job.¡± He nodded, then added. ¡°As her boyfriend, I¡¯d know.¡±


    It was just to wait for Stephanie to kill him when she came back. He saw Mrs. Ernest pleased and surprised face.


    ¡°Indeed a lot of changed since five years.¡± Mr. Ernest smiled. ¡°I had been worried Stephanie would be a lesbian, I¡¯m d she likes men.¡±


    His wife hit him slightly to stop exposing their daughter, the man chuckled.


    Mrs. Ernest gave Nathan a thumps up and he discretely gave one back to her. She left him with her husband.


    ¡°You seem like a pretty confident man. Tell me about yourself.¡±


    Nathan cleared his throat. ¡°I run my own business. Have my masters and doctorate in business administration and economics. Blood type AB and I¡¯m the only son of my family.¡±


    Mr. Ernest nodded. ¡°You¡¯re not an idle man. Some men at early twenties can¡¯t even manage a shop. I like you for that.¡±


    Nathan bowed respectfully, smiling at the man¡¯s words. He liked him? Another huge step. Now all it remained was his daughter liking him as well.

 Chapter 52 Befriending my stalker

    Chapter Fifty-Two ¨C Befriending my stalker.


    Stephanie walked around the grocery shop without purpose, not seeing anything she¡¯d like to buy. She just left the house for air.


    She received a text from her mom. ¡°Darling! *wink emoji*¡±


    Whenever her mom did it, there was premium gossiping or something unusual happened.


    Last time it happened was when she was at high school and some boy had imed to be her boyfriend.


    Her mother had been flustered but then the boy left before she returned so she had been quite disappointed. He left saying it was an ident.


    Stephanie smiled at the memories, her dad had said he wished he saw the boy and break his head for ying like that.


    She had added that the boy may¡¯ve seen her father¡¯s picture and didn¡¯t want anything to do with a soldier¡¯s daughter. Her father agreed.


    Those were times her father agreed with any thing she wanted and thought was right. Not now, he¡¯s blinded by prejudice.


    Stephanie paused her train of thoughts as she cornered to her street and a shadow followed her. ¡°Someone is following me.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Backing out from her street, she followed a lonely street she knew had stray dogs, stray dogs that were loyal to her. If her stalker tried rubbish, he¡¯d die.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± She asked, after getting into the lonely street, the dogs were creeping out from their hideouts.


    It was a man in a tuxedo jacket, and a mask on. He ced his hands in his waist. ¡°This awfully clever, only I¡¯m a werewolf and dogs fear me.¡±


    Stephanie went back as he advanced towards her. The stray dogs went back to their hideouts. She didn¡¯t me them, his aura made her want to hide too.


    ¡°Who are you? Please don¡¯t kill me.¡± she pleaded, crouching.


    ¡°Kill you?¡± the man tore his mask from his face. ¡°Nathan would destroy me.¡± He chuckled. His orange eyes changed to brown, he stepped back.


    Stephanie stood straight. She was looking at a handsome six foot one guy, he had a tanned skin and his body showed be worked out a lot.


    She hadn¡¯t seen him before, and he didn¡¯t look like some crush stalking her. She¡¯d be kinda really d if he was.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡± She dered. ¡°So why are you following me?¡±


    ¡°Cos I know you and I want you to feel insecure. That¡¯s just my aim.¡± He rubbed his hands.


    Stephanie rolled her eyes. ¡°I feel very insecure. Happy? But I won¡¯t hate you. You¡¯re kinda cute and you beat up Cherry. I¡¯m grateful.¡±


    He chuckled at her confession. ¡°Beating her was more for my mate than for you. Or maybe it was for everyone Cherry ever hurt.¡±


    He moved towards Stephanie, she went back, he paused his steps. ¡°I¡¯m Jarma. I had wanted to shake hands.¡±


    Stephanie cocked her head. Was she making friends with her stalker? ¡°You¡¯ve been stalking me and don¡¯t know my name? I¡¯m Stephanie.¡±


    Jarma nodded satisfactorily. ¡°I haven¡¯t been stalking you for long but whatever. I need you for something. It¡¯s not hard to do. Just don¡¯t tell Nathan okay?¡± He put his mask in his pockets.


    She nodded. ¡°Okay what¡¯s that?¡± She was more at ease since the man seemed to fear Nathan.


    Nathan hadn¡¯t spoken about the tuxedo man like someone he could subdue, perhaps he made an intimidating impression the first time they met.


    ¡°I need the schedule of Garcia Carlos. For this whole week only. I¡¯m not a fan or anything. I just need it.¡± He requested, calmly.


    Stephanie frowned, he wasn¡¯t a fan of Garcia then why need it? She cleared her throat. ¡°You won¡¯t hurt her, right?¡±


    Jarma shook his head. ¡°Hurt her? Why should I? I¡¯ve never thought of that honestly, just help me with it.¡±


    Stephanie stretched her hand to shake. ¡°Since you seem not to be my enemy, I¡¯d give it to you.¡± Jarma took her hand and they shook.


    Stephanie bent her head to look for a pen and paper. Honestly, she didn¡¯t care if the man was going to hurt Garcia. It¡¯d be good if he did.


    She handed him a pen and book. ¡°Write your email. I¡¯m a secretary. I¡¯d find it and send you a copy for this week and next.¡±


    Jarma shook his head, ¡°Only for this week please. Someone else would have this shift by next week and he shouldn¡¯t have her schedule.¡±


    Stephanie shrugged. He handed it back to her and soon he left. The stray dogs peeked from the hideouts again whimpering.


    Stephanie was sure Jarma was a wolf. What rank was orange colored eyes? She never really got the werewolf rank system. Maybe Beta?


    She pushed her meeting with him behind her head. She won¡¯t tell Nathan about it so he won¡¯t worry about giving a stranger Garcia¡¯s schedule. Low-key, she hoped to see Jarma again.


    She hurried home to engage in her mother¡¯s gossip and make her point clearer with her dad.


    She met her dad eating oats and milk which wasn¡¯t home when she left. Her mother rushed to her and whispered. ¡°Your boyfriend visited.¡±


    A gag nearly escaped her throat. Her mind immediately went to Nathan, he really knew how to piss her off. ¡°You mean Nathan?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, your dad likes him. He doesn¡¯t know he¡¯s your boss though.¡± Her mother added, taking the things she bought from the grocery.


    ¡°Mom, Nathan and I aren¡¯t really dating, okay?¡± She whispered. Her mother pouted.


    ¡°And don¡¯t tell dad, alright?¡± she added. Her mother nodded.


    ¡°Hey, dad!¡± Stephanie sat down besides him, he was in a good mood and she didn¡¯t want to ruin it. ¡°You met Nathan, my boyfriend?¡±


    Hearing her self call Nathan boyfriend made her want to pull her hairs out. That guy really put her in a dead end.


    ¡°Yeah, he brought gifts as well. He¡¯s a smart, nice, and very handsomed. And he said yourpany is good, so I¡¯d ept it¡¯s good.¡±


    Stephanie¡¯s eyes widened. Nathan could convince her father to eptance and she couldn¡¯t. What kind of brain did he use?


    Was he aware that if he had said he was the boss of thepany, her dad would have picked him and thrown him out?


    ¡°Thanks, dad. Mypany was really okay. You just needed someone to confirm.¡± She faked a smile. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯ve confirmed.¡±


    Her father sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not like that, it¡¯s just I don¡¯t trust werewolves around my daughter. Your boss could be maniptive, you know?¡±


    Stephanie exhaled. ¡°I know dad, I¡¯m careful and I¡¯d be more careful.¡± She left him and hurried to the kitchen where her sisters were.


    Lacy had a questioning kook. ¡°I don¡¯t get it. Isn¡¯t Nathan your boss? Why does dad like him but hate your Boss?¡± She opened her hands.


    Stephanie ced a finger on her lips. ¡°Lacy, we¡¯re pranking daddy. Okay?¡±. She grinned.


    Macy tugged at Stephanie till she looked at her.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m confused on how you¡¯re dating Nathan? It¡¯s too fast paced, this love story.¡± She groaned.


    ¡°Cos It¡¯s not real. We¡¯re pranking his friends.¡± Stephanie grunted, scratching her hair. The amount of pranking she was doing with Nathan was killing her.


    ¡°Oh, well, good night.¡± She marched to her room to give Jarma the schedule.


    Her mother was in the twins in the kitchen. The twins had been staying there, watching things quietly, since their dad arrived.


    ¡°Nathan might not be really dating Stephanie. But I think he wants to.¡± Mrs. Ernest told them, a pout on her lips.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make it real then. The perfect match making!¡± Macy yelped.


    Lacy tapped her to keep her voice down. ¡°Nathan is a cool guy. Let¡¯s do it.¡±


    They fist bumped with their mom and the little girls went to n something lovely.

 Chapter 53 Challenge Accepted

    Chapter Fifty-Three ¨C Challenge epted.


    Reina¡¯s heart skipped when she heard whipping sounds, she crouched on the floor, hiding from whoever held it.


    Her traumas wereing back and she could hear the evilughter of her punisher.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± she heard a voice. She jumped to her feet, not wanting to look weak.


    She saw it was the Alpha Luciana, she was not clear as the sun blocked her face. But from her height, and curves, she knew it was her.


    She tried not to look at the whip or she imagined it on her body. You had grown a telepathic feel to it due to how frequent she had felt it.


    The Alpha bounced the whip and she shrieked loudly, unable to help it, she hid herself.


    Luciana smirked. ¡°So this scares you, doesn¡¯t it? That¡¯s an omega¡¯s life. Not here anyway.¡± She moved away from the girl and tossed the whip.


    Reina sniffed, biting her lower lips in shame. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯m not strong enough.¡± But she¡¯d be, she was promising. She had to live to her name, trample on all who looked down on her.


    ¡°You¡¯d learn.¡± Luciana said, gulping down water from her ss. ¡°You came to tell me something?¡±


    Reina adjusted her stance. ¡°Yes actually, Alpha. I¡¯ve been noticing someone, perhaps a crazy fan of Lady Garcia¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Lady Garcia? That¡¯s what she said you should call her?¡± The Alpha smirked.


    Reina shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°I mind. Call her only Garcia when you¡¯re with me. So what about the crazy fan?¡±


    ¡°I feels someone is watching me. I feel his eyes on me. I feel he needs Garcia for a bad thing. I tell her but she doesn¡¯t believe.¡± Reina sulked.


    The Alpha brushed hair past her face. ¡°How does it feel? Has Garcia taught you how to identify threats?¡± she enquired.


    Reina pursed her lips. Was that a thing? She shook her head in the negative. All she had been doing for Garcia is be her maiden everywhere.


    If she felt like seeing her being busy, she¡¯d ask her to train with a dummy. She wasn¡¯t teacher material at all but what could she do?


    ¡°Well, does this fan threaten or annoy you? If it threatens, then it¡¯s a werewolf like you. Annoyed, then it¡¯s just a human.¡±


    Reina nodded to her teaching. She snapped from her and thought for a while. ¡°I feel threatened. It¡¯s must be a wolf.¡± She blurted.


    Luciana shrugged. ¡°Then fight it.¡±


    Reina¡¯s shoulders slumped. ¡°Fight it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, since you feel threatened, it¡¯d probably be a wolf of higher status than yours. Fight it, kill it and increase your rank. Honey, you can do it.¡± The Alpha smirked.


    Reina shook her head, then nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Determination shed in her eyes. She balled her fists and made a sudden turn behind her.


    ¡°Argghh!¡± Cole groaned as she bumped into him. He held his right hand and winced. ¡°Alpha, I need to speak with you.¡±


    Reina¡¯s cheeks flushed as she saw his eyes on her, she rushed out, hiding her red cheeks. Cole red at her. ¡°She couldn¡¯t even apologize for bumping into me?¡± he rolled his eyes.


    He met his Alpha¡¯s gaze intently at him.


    ¡°Since when did someone bumping into you give you pain, hmm?¡± she zed over his arm.


    He let go of the arm, gritting his teeth as he did. ¡°I¡¯m okay, Alpha. It was just¡­ sudden.¡±


    Luciana nodded, but then she punched his arm making him fall back. ¡°You are injured, aren¡¯t you? That¡¯s why you¡¯re groaning. Who did that?¡±


    Cole frowned. Pulling his jacket up and revealing a gore injury, it had a tattooed message inscribed on it. ¡°It¡¯s Alpha Johnson¡¯s doing.¡±


    Luciana¡¯s eyes darkened. She saw the message, ¡®Challenge epted¡¯, and a smirk crept to her face, soon she wasughing.


    Cole pulled the jacket down, he pressed his lips together and grimaced. ¡°So, are youughing at me, Alpha?¡±


    She stopped. ¡°Actually, no. I just think it¡¯s funny that you wasted your time to meet Johnson, only to get tattooed on.¡± She shrugged.


    ¡°It still meant you¡¯reughing at me.¡± The Beta hissed. ¡°I went to get the apology as the council ordered him but he grabbed me instead. And his lead warrior had really strong arms.¡±


    Lucian wrote in her journal. ¡°He¡¯s an Alpha. I wouldn¡¯t have proffered an apology either. Nathan suggested it, I knew it won¡¯t work but I wanted Johnson to annoy the council. That worked.¡± She pped her journal shut.


    Cole was staring at his injury painfully. ¡°I can¡¯t have this tattooed in my arm. I¡¯d meet the doctor for a solution.¡±


    ¡°Rub the ointment on my table on your hand. It¡¯d clear off. Tell Avery to protect our borders from an attack. I need to meet the council.¡±


    Cole scrunched his face. ¡°For what? Johnson didn¡¯t listen to them.¡±


    ¡°Yes, so I¡¯d go ask for permission to attack him. He¡¯s on their bad side but I don¡¯t have to be too. Let¡¯s work slowly, hmm?¡± she patted his head.


    ¡°If you feel offended, go to his gold customers and beat them up. He won¡¯t have an ally. Keep an eye on Nathan for me also.¡± The Alpha added.


    Her mother had informed her that Nathan¡¯s doctor was attacked by Johnson for no reason.


    Maybe the man nned to hurt her brother but wanted to kill his source of help first. The Alpha really had cards he intended to pull.


    Cole nodded before strolling into the Alpha¡¯s house. He got the ointment and rubbed it over his injury, he winced as he did so.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Alpha, I¡¯ve been meaning to ask you. Garcia is still Johnson¡¯s mate, right?¡±


    Luciana identally lost concentration and her ss of water fell from her hands, she red at Cole, who went back. ¡°She isn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°She hadn¡¯t really rejected him, Alpha. Or else she could have gotten a second chance mate by now?¡±


    Luciana picked the ss and threw at Cole but he missed it. ¡°Beta Cole, I said she isn¡¯t.¡±


    Cole dropped it, whenever she called him, Beta Cole, he knew he was pulling her strings hard.


    Garcia was like her daughter so involving her with Johnson wouldn¡¯t be funny. ¡°Alright, Alpha. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Luciana¡¯s re softened. ¡°Is it about you not meeting your mate yet? You think you might be Garcia¡¯s second chance mate if she let herself?¡±


    She saw his disapproving scowl so she folded her arms. ¡°If that¡¯s not what you meant, what then? She rejected him already?¡±


    Cole raised his hands. ¡°Agreed. But she doesn¡¯t involve when other she-wolves talk about him. A wolf said Garcia told her to not speak Johnson round her, iming she hated him but I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯d kill Johnson soon so I need to know if she¡¯spletely over him or it¡¯d hurt her.¡±


    Luciana exhaled. ¡°One, I¡¯d kill Johnson not you. Two, well, Garcia did say she¡¯s over him but he¡¯s her fated mate, it¡¯d take her some time.¡±


    Cole just shrugged.

 Chapter 54 Badass Alpha

    Chapter Fifty-Four ¨C Badass Alpha.


    Luciana kicked the graveyard¡¯s door opened, the silence that greeted her nearly creeped her out. She searched around for her mother.


    ¡°Since when do you like visiting my dead mate?¡± She asked, crouching down with her. She noticed the scratch mark on his grave stone. ¡°You came to scold him like usual, right?¡±


    She always scolded him. Eddie, you can¡¯t do this. Eddie, you can¡¯t do that. That was why her mate tried harder to prove himself.


    ¡°Mother, you came alone here? Could you please let me drop you home?¡± She tapped her mother.


    ¡°Tell him, tell him to leave Nathan alone.¡± her mother hissed. ¡°He keeps worrying my son.¡±


    Luciana looked from her mother to the grave stone. ¡°Eddie, lying here dead, is worrying your son? The hell, mom.¡±


    Could it be due to her mate being away for long, her mother had begun to be drained from consciousness and intelligence?


    She better call her father before things went out of hand. She cleared her throat. ¡°Mother, Eddie died fifteen years ago, he didn¡¯t know Nathan.¡±


    Her mother scoffed. ¡°Eddie is fighting Nathan because he¡¯s the most loved man in your life. He fought Cole, also, your Beta, by not giving him his mate. Eddie is fighting men you care about. Don¡¯t you see it?¡±


    Luciana looked at her mother, frustratingly. If she thought on it, there¡¯s sense but a dead man¡¯s spirit can¡¯t affect things in the physical.


    ¡°Mother, that¡¯s a superstition. Drop it, please.¡± She held her mother¡¯s hand and pulled her up. ¡°Eddie was my mate but we didn¡¯t even mate.¡±


    She took her mother by the hand and led her out. ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t do this again. We have a rival pack and I need you safe.¡±


    ¡°Alice,e.¡± Her Rolls Royce crawled closer.


    Her mother sighed. ¡°I hope you¡¯d always keep remembering what your brother means to you.¡± The Luna got in the car.


    Luciana didn¡¯t get what she meant but she brushed it off. She got into the car and begun heading back to the pack.


    She understood her mother was worried for her son but it didn¡¯t mean a dead man caused it. Eddie could never rece her brother or Cole.


    Cole had saved her life almost half the times she had saved his. He¡¯s father was her Beta but when he died, Cole bravely took his position.


    Her brother, Nathan, may be just a human, but she changed the way she saw humans. He was intelligent and unlike what she usually thought.


    Created his own dreams, handled hispany, and created innovative things. No matter how stubborn he was, he never defied her.


    Her mate defied her and died. While Nathan changed how the society saw the Squeal.


    Instead of the popr ¡®The Squeals Made You Squeal¡¯, it became ¡®The Squeals Were The Most Humane Werewolves In America¡¯.


    She knew his importance, and since she found him after her mate died, his smiles helped her heal from the pain. Eddie could neverpare.


    ¡°Okay, mom. I¡¯d go see the council of Packs now. Stay home, leave with only Cole if you must. And be careful he has an injured arm.¡±


    She basically spoke to herself because as her mother left the car, she walked straight to her house without listening.


    Luciana smirked, she always knew she got her stubbornness from her mother. ¡°Goodbye then.¡±


    The Council had quickly given her the permission she needed, they¡¯d even opted to give her some warriors but she refused.


    She smirked as she remembered it, she was driving home now. She sighted a car that halted in front of hers. She reduced her speed.


    A man alighted from the car with a katana. Luciana smirked, it was funny, she just collected permission to kill and a prey came to her.


    She almost stopped before a truck hit her from behind, throwing her and her Rolls Royce to the sky and then down. She grabbed her bag, jumped from the car and shifted before itnded.


    Her wolf snarled seeing her car crashed. She just bought it. Next time, she¡¯d just keep to transporting herself with her wolf.


    She shifted back to human and quickly wore a gown she brought from her bag. The man who hit her from behind,e down from the truck.


    ¡°Do you know how much those cars cost?¡± she asked him. She heard him say to the man, with a katana, that he didn¡¯t know she was a werewolf.


    ¡°I am not just any werewolf, honey.¡± She advanced to them then stopped. ¡°I am an Alpha wolf.¡± Her eyes med red.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    The man with a katana threw the weapon to the truck driver. ¡°Now you know, defend your self.¡± As he faced Luciana his eyes changed to dark brown. ¡°Luciana, I¡¯ve wanted to meet you.¡±


    Luciana gritted her teeth at the disrespect. ¡°You smell like a rogue, I don¡¯t think your heart is loyal to Johnson anymore, is it?¡±


    She could already tell he¡¯s of Johnson¡¯s pack.


    Her ws shot out. ¡°You better drive off far, I¡¯d chase you myself.¡± She tilted her head at the truck driver. He was a human. He ran off.


    ¡°You killed my brother! I¡¯vee for your head.¡± The other man snarled.


    He charged at Luciana with his ws but he missed it, she kicked him from behind and he staggered.


    ¡°My brother was innocent!¡±


    He threw knives from his shoes at her. She missed the first ones but caught thest. She threw it back, but he back flipped and missed it.


    ¡°Who the hell is your brother? Honey, I¡¯ve killed more men than women so tell me!¡± She roared. ¡°I need to hate you to kill you.¡± She muttered.


    The man took off his mask. Luciana raised get brow. She still didn¡¯t know him. Just a clean shaven head dude with scars on his body.


    ¡°The raid by Alpha Johnson. My brother was sent there against his will to steal your goods. You killed him!¡± the man exined.


    Luciana gasped. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill him. I took out his gullet, he couldn¡¯t breathe then died. He died of shortage of breathe.¡± She shrugged.


    Unexpectedly, the man sent a knife at her stomach. She fell to the ground. ¡°Bastard!¡±


    He came closer, taking another knife from his shoe but she pulled out the one on her and stabbed at his shoulders, then pinned him to her car. ¡°Your brother nearly killed my Beta!¡±


    Holding her bleeding stomach, she pressed a button on her wristwatch and watched her car go up in mes. It was a bomb detonation.


    She knew the man had escaped before that but he didn¡¯t go far so the explosion weakened him. She walked to him after the explosion.


    She found him creeping out, she kicked his head. ¡°I won¡¯t kill you. Know why? Cos I feel your pain on loosing your bother. But as you said, he went against me against his will. So he died. Your Alpha killed him.¡±


    The man choked on his blood. ¡°All of you who killed him will pay. I¡¯d be back for you, Luciana.¡±


    Luciana kicked him again as he called her name without honorifics. She figured he was just in Lead warrior rank, how they he disrespect her?


    ¡°And I¡¯d be¡­¡± she groaned, feeling strength leaving her. ¡°And I¡¯d be waiting.¡± She dialed a line from her phone wrist watch, as she walked away.


    A man in tuxedo jacket, and a ck mask was watching the fight. Besides him was the truck driver, dead. He didn¡¯t want news spreading.


    He smirked as Alpha Luciana had detonated her car. ¡°She is one Badass Alpha.¡± He sighed in defeat, before leaving his hiding spot.

 Chapter 55 Kill her

    Chapter Fifty-five ¨C Kill her.


    ¡°One more cup of coffee and I¡¯d stop.¡± Stephanie told herself as she hurried to the dispenser. Why did Nathan bring that thing closer to her office?


    She was bing addicted. She sipped the new cup and smiled. It may not be herst cup, after all. She paused her steps when she heard chattering and yelling from downstairs.


    The training for interns ended a week ago. Who else was yelling? Rushing down, with a scowl on her face, she found some staffs circling a ce.


    ¡°Garcia!¡± she ran to the middle and pulled Reina from under her. Was she choking the girl? And everyone stood watching her?N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Where they scared of her? Reina¡¯s face was wet with tears and she clutched on Stephanie¡¯s skirt.


    ¡°This bitch nearly crashed my car screaming ¡®let¡¯s catch that man, let¡¯s catch that man¡¯. Bitch, what man?!¡± Garcia yelled. Reina hid her face.


    Stephanie shook her head. It wasn¡¯t right. Reina was never her maid. She¡¯s her student. ¡°Garcia, you¡¯re being ridiculous. Reina isn¡¯t a toy!¡±


    She looked at the staffs watching with infuriation and disappointment, an idea snuck into her head. She cleared her throat and spoke.


    ¡°You act like an angel to your fans but can¡¯t treat this little girl right. She nearly crashed you? It¡¯s you who can¡¯t drive, just for a day your driver called in sick. You¡¯re the problem, Garcia!¡±


    The staffs began murmuring and Garcia realized what Stephanie was trying to do; ruin her image.


    ¡°Stephanie, Reina is¡­¡± she hesitated, ¡°¡­ is my younger sister.¡±


    Stephanie smirked. ¡°Then treat your younger sister right?¡± she flipped her hair. ¡°Also, finish all your shoots today. For this improper behavior, I¡¯d be canceling your break.¡±


    Garcia balled her fists. ¡°And since when can you do that?¡±


    ¡°Since I became your Secretary.¡± Stephanie turned to the staffs. ¡°Please, everyone return to your work.¡± One by one the crowd dispersed, giving snide remarks about Garcia.


    Stephanie patted Reina before walking away with the girl, the girl snuck close, sobbing and peeking at Garcia. Garcia gritted her teeth then she stomped off to her studio.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Reina smiled as Stephanie handed her coffee and chocte. ¡°I¡¯ve never had these before. It tastes good.¡±


    She met Stephanie shocked expression. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She apologized dropping the snacks.


    Stephanie held it up to her again. ¡°I¡¯m not mad at you, just shocked. Don¡¯t apologize when you do nothing wrong. Okay?¡±


    Reina nodded, eating her snacks. Stephanie brought out another chair from the cupboard at her office and sat on it.


    ¡°So is there a man you want to catch?¡±


    She faced Reina. The girl looked down, biting her lips. ¡°Well, I need to kill him to increase my rank.¡± She watched Stephanie¡¯s eyes widen.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too gore? Who is he though?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know actually, that¡¯s why I need to catch him. He had been watching Garcia for long so it¡¯s creeping me out.¡± The girl groaned.


    Stephanie thought hard. What if this man was Jarma? He seemed to be always on Garcia¡¯s trail. For whatever reason.


    ¡°Keep this between us but the man watching you isn¡¯t dangerous. I could say I know him. He¡¯s not an enemy.¡± She whispered to Reina.


    Reina looked unsure, then defeat slowly spread on her face. She slumped her shoulders and sulked. ¡°I¡¯d never get to increase my rank then.¡±


    Stephanieughed. ¡°You kill to increase it?¡±


    She wasn¡¯t expecting the girl to agree but she did. Werewolf system was messed up. Did the government know this? Or didn¡¯t wanna know.


    Wasn¡¯t there immunity for werewolves who didn¡¯t want to be in packs? She understood why the girl needed to increase her rank.


    She was pushed over by a lot of people. And needed to protect herself. Maybe Garcia would respect her. Also, it¡¯s the wolf thing to do, kill.


    Stephanie snapped her fingers. ¡°A pack enemy. They¡¯d always be somebody you need to fight. Find one of them, kill, then increase your rank.¡±


    Reina¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t brighten. ¡°That¡¯d be Johnson. I can¡¯t beat him. He¡¯s an Alpha. Too strong for me.¡±


    Stephanie shook her head from sides to sides, still thinking. ¡°Oh, Cherry. She¡¯s same age with you and has an injured leg. Do kill her.¡±


    She smiled in content. She noticed Reina¡¯s dimmed eyes shaking with fear at the mention of Cherry. She¡¯s scared of her?


    Well, if she was really from Johnson¡¯s pack before, and Cherry is such a monster, then no doubt the bitch must have made her life hell.


    ¡°She called me garbage. And whipped my back all the time.¡± Reina¡¯s voice almost broke. ¡°I¡¯d like to use her to increase my rank, but I can¡¯t.¡±


    Stephanie cupped her face. ¡°And why can¡¯t you? If she did all these to you, it should only fuel your anger to get back at her.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t it what werewolves were about? Rank, Revenge and Power. Without which they¡¯d just fade away. ¡°I believe you can kill Cherry.¡±


    It came out of Stephanie and sounded wrong but she brushed it off. Cherry was a monster. And a werewolf, so it shouldn¡¯t bother her a bit.


    Reina wiped her wet face, she sniffed. ¡°Only you and the Alpha believe in me. It means a lot really.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Remember Cherry has an injured leg. Stage a n for her and kill her. Easy. Not too easy but easy.¡± Stephanie highfived her.


    Reina ran to the door. ¡°Okay, thanks for everything.¡± She swung the door open and froze. Stephanie noticed and looked over. ¡°Nathan, what are you doing here?¡±


    Reina gulped. Was this the Alpha¡¯s brother? Indeed they had good genes in their home. She wasn¡¯t used to seeing handsome males.


    Her eyes tarried on Nathan¡¯s yellow brown eyes then went down plump red lips. She snapped off her stare.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Reina.¡± it sounded awkward, she knew.


    ¡°Hi, Rei.¡± He walked in, pulling her back into the room. Reina¡¯s cheeks flushed as he intertwined his hands with hers to pull her in. And did he just give her a nickname?


    ¡°So I heard you wanna kill Cherry? She¡¯s a Delta wolf.¡± He broke her demeanor and she pouted.


    Stephanie pped Nathan¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t do that. Reina can make the perfect n and kill her.¡±


    Reina looked up at Stephanie, who had more confidence in her that she thought exist. ¡°I am an Omega. Just an Omega. Who am I kidding?¡±


    Nathan rubbed his arm, feeling bad for his remark. ¡°Well, if you weaken her with wolfsbane, trap her where she can¡¯t escape, then you kill.¡±


    He nced at Stephanie who gave him an approving nod.


    Reina felt warm. Even the Alpha¡¯s handsome brother believed in her. She ran to the door.


    ¡°If you want I could help you with the wolfsbane since it doesn¡¯t affect me. I¡¯d help you kill her too¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Nathan roared, drowning Stephanie¡¯s remaining words. ¡°You aren¡¯t killing anyone!¡±


    Reina chuckled, not looking back at them. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Stephanie. Your faith in me is enough. It could get dirty so just stay safe. Bye.¡±


    Stephanie smiled as the girl left the door. She wished her all the luck in the world in handling that little bitch, called Cherry, for her.


    She wished she could be there to hear her dying screams. To record it in a phone and use it as a ringtone. It¡¯d be so satisfying.

 Chapter 56 Level Unlocked

    Chapter Fifty-Six ¨C Level Unlocked.


    Keon smirked. ¡°Did you hear her? I feel Stephanie is finally connecting to me. That urge to kill a threat, it isn¡¯t human.¡±


    Nathan tilted his head.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Stephanie waved her hands on his face. ¡°Your eyes are blue, what¡¯s up? Reina could have seen that?¡±


    Nathan exhaled. ¡°Since I shifted, whenever I¡¯m angry it just changes to blue. Keon would handle the anomaly. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Keon asked.


    ¡°Yes, you. Handle it.¡± Nathan sank into the chair Reina stood up from.


    Stephanie studied him cautiously, who was hisst words too? The Keon he said was in his head? It fascinated her.


    She leaned towards him. ¡°So did you take pictures so I¡¯d see what you shifted too?¡±


    Nathan grinned. ¡°I know what you¡¯re doing but no, I can¡¯t show you what I am. And I didn¡¯t take any pictures.¡±


    She withdrew with a pout. How did she think she can trick him? He¡¯s Mr. Cunny himself. ¡°Fine.¡±


    She shifted herptop to him so he¡¯d help her fix thegging, that¡¯s what he hade to do. He didn¡¯t do much and it began working perfectly.


    She frowned. ¡°What did you do?¡±


    Nathan patted her head. ¡°Just clean your junk files from time to time and it won¡¯tg.¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss.¡±


    Nathan¡¯s body stiffened. ¡°Really? You¡¯re calling me boss?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you my boss?¡± Stephanie nced at him and then at theptop. ¡°So I call you boss.¡±


    Nathan ran his hands through his hair, not letting her attitude frustrate him. ¡°We are basically dating now. You shouldn¡¯t be calling me boss.¡±


    Stephanie sighed and pped him. ¡°It¡¯s that not what you wanted? You could have asked anyone but you asked me. Isn¡¯t that what you wanted?¡± She sighed.


    Nathan hid his smile. ¡°Well, we are still acting it, aren¡¯t we?¡±


    Stephanie gave no response. He faced her, studying her facial emotions.


    ¡°But what if it bes real?¡± Her eyes held so many emotions.


    Nathan couldn¡¯t decipher what emotion she spoke with, he rolled his eyes. ¡°And if it bes real?¡±


    ¡°Well, I wanna work hard. Build my parents a house. Build an orphanage. Love is down my list. It¡¯s distracting, especially if it¡¯s with you.¡± She shook her head. ¡°I couldn¡¯t.¡±


    Nathan leaned back on the chair. He grinned broadly. He had just unlocked another level. Stephanie just saw him as someone she could love. And even imagined them together.


    ¡°You¡¯re a very industrious woman. Which ever man you choose to love would be lucky to have you.¡± He rolled his chair around.


    Stephanie smirked. ¡°I know, right?¡± her eyes where on herptop.


    Nathan jumped from the chair and held unto the door knob. ¡°Oh right, check your phone I think a message buzzed in earlier.¡±


    Stephanie grabbed the phone and swiped in anticipation, she dropped the phone but luckily itnded on her ap.


    ¡°Damn! The five million dors ising already. No, no my bank would freak out!¡± she yelped, shaking on her chair.


    Any regrets she had for acting like his girlfriend flew out the window.


    Nathan watched her with a smile. She red at him, and his smile dropped. What did he do now? He had only innocently smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯d hold the money for me till I upgrade my bank ount. And if you run away to another country, I¡¯d hunt you and kill you.¡± She pointed.


    Nathan exhaled. She nearly scared him there. ¡°Threats. Only threats. But yeah, I¡¯d hold it for you. Bye. I¡¯d be backter so we¡¯d go for lunch.¡±


    She nodded absentmindedly, staring at her phone. He smiled again and left her office.


    ~~~


    Cherry got thrown to the wall before she knew what was going on. She staggered to her feet, her eyes turned yellow. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Two boys rolled up their sleeves, grinning mischievously at her. She was at the senior block but no one seemed to be in ss.


    The boy charged at her, but she jumped over them with speed, they nearly crashed on the wall. She resisted the urge to shift, her injured leg ached. ¡°I asked what you wanted with me?¡±


    The boys spared her no response. One aimed at her stomach, sending a punch to it but she was busy missing the one to her face that it hit her.


    She tumbled back andnded on someone¡¯s feet. Pain emanated from her body, her facial muscles tensed and skin bunched in her eyes.


    With much strength, she looked up at the person sheid in mercy at their feet. It was a senior girl and she red down at her.


    ¡°Cherry, Cherry, Cherry, your cover has been blown, bitch!¡±


    Cherry could tell she wasn¡¯t here to save her. She stopped looking like a pitiful puppy and rose to her feet, but the senior kicked her down again.


    ¡°Bow when I speak to you.¡± She dragged her hair. ¡°It hase to my notice that you¡¯re Alpha Johnson¡¯s cousin. What a pity!¡±


    Cherry balled her fists. This fight was due to Pure Silver Pack being at war with them? Wasn¡¯t it pack to pack? Why was she being beaten at school?


    ¡°Coralline. You¡¯re breakingws here. The war is pack by pack. This is at school!¡± She groaned. The senior dragged her hair more.


    ¡°Shut up bitch. That¡¯s for me to decide.¡± She let her go. Cherry was then carried by the two boys.


    Coral took off her ring and bracelets and Cherry knew what wasing, she¡¯d be used for punching bag.


    Taking the boys by surprise, she elbowed one¡¯s stomach and kicked the other to submission.


    All the while, Coral didn¡¯t shake but calmly took off her jewelries. ¡°So you are really a Delta as they say.¡± She smirked. ¡°Good, I¡¯ve always dreamed to beat a Delta.¡±


    Cherry sighed. ¡°You won¡¯t beat this one, Coral. Being a Delta is no joke.¡±


    ¡°And being the daughter and sister of a Beta¡­¡± Cora¡¯s ws elongated. ¡°¡­it¡¯s no joke either.¡±


    Cherry¡¯s ws flew from their ces. A dirty cat fight was about to start. ¡°So you¡¯re Beta Cole¡¯s sister. I wished to kill you myself.¡±


    Coralughed. ¡°Well, now it¡¯s your chance.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Cherry noticed the two boys get on their feet but they didn¡¯t interfere and went back, giving them both space. She appreciated that.


    She flung her ws at Coral but the girl effortlessly dodged it and made a round kick to her head, throwing her to the ground.


    ¡°Aww, I didn¡¯t even get to use my ws.¡± Coral bent down to her. The two boys held Cherry down, one put a cloth to Cherry¡¯s mouth.


    Slowly and painfully, Cherry felt Coral draw lines down her body. She could only make muffled curse words and wriggle her body.


    ¡°A Delta subdued!¡± Coral yelled victoriously andughed. ¡°Those marks are for your cousin hurting my brother.¡±


    Cherry sobbed. ¡°Bastard. So you¡¯re the one fighting for your brother now?¡±


    Coral frowned and pped her. ¡°Watch your mouth! I won¡¯t kill you now because someone else would. Start making amends.¡±


    The boys let go of Cherry and followed Coral as she walked off. Cherryid on the ground, staring at her blood on the floor.


    One of the boys asked Coral. ¡°Why don¡¯t you kill her already? Our packs are officially at war.¡±


    Coral shook her head. ¡°I am not the one to kill her. Reina is.¡± She reced her jewelries on her hands. ¡°I weakened her to be easy for Reina.¡±


    The boys nodded understandingly. Coral turned to see Cherry onest time. Mockery smeared in her face. ¡°Also my rank is Lead Warrior Wolf.¡±


    Cherry attempted lifting herself from the ground but her hands failed her. How could a lead warrior wolf beat her? She was two ranks higher.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t die now. Reina will kill you!¡± Coralughed, along with the boys.


    Cherry sighed, wishing they¡¯d just leave. And who the hell was Reina? She exhaled, slowly feeling her wolf recharge.


    She knew Coral would be far gone by the time she was recharged, not like she wanted to repeat such a humiliating fight with her anyway.


    ¡°Damn you, Coral.¡±

 Chapter 57 You demean me.

    Chapter Fifty-seven ¨C You Demean Me.


    Someone kicked the door open and Garcia snapped her head to the direction. Who dared interrupt her training session?


    She saw a teenage girl walk in with two boys. She folded her arms on realizing who it was. It was the greater bitch than she was, Coral Ralph.


    ¡°And what do you want?¡± Garcia looked the girl over, after she told her boys to stand at the door.


    Coral brushed her hair away from her face. ¡°So Garcia, I heard you¡¯ve been mistreating Reina again. Actually a staff told me. I¡¯m not pleased.¡±


    Garcia cackled. ¡°Fvck you, do you think I care if you¡¯re pleased? Train her yourself if you think you¡¯re up to it?¡± She¡¯d spared no time to reply.


    ¡°Oh, so you know you¡¯re not up to it, right?¡± Coral smirked.


    Garcia clenched her fists. This bitch shouldn¡¯t make her throw hands. ¡°Get the fvck out of here before I make you.¡±


    ¡°Make me, Garcia. The only thing you¡¯re good at doing is being pretty on camera. That your Delta shit is nothing.¡± Coral mocked outrightly.


    Those words were like broken sses thrown at Garcia¡¯s pride. She remembered Stephanie saying something simr. They all underestimated her.


    She gulped down. ¡°Get out, Coral. Or I won¡¯t care if your brother is a Beta and I¡¯d make marks on your body.¡±


    Coral massaged her fingers. ¡°Don¡¯t fear me cos of my brother is a Beta. Fear me cos I have a Beta blood in me and can actually dish out my threat, not like you¡¯d be the first Delta I¡¯ve subdued.¡± She said thest part with a raised voice and the boys, hearing her, cheered her on.


    ¡°So Garcia, don¡¯t make me repeat myself. Treat Reina nicely. Or you won¡¯t like me. I mean, you¡¯d hate me more.¡± She narrowed her eyes at her.


    Garcia was lost of words. Teenage bitches would just walk in front of her and insult her. They be tripping? ¡°I only dare you to touch me.¡±


    ¡°Hurt Reina again, and I will.¡± Coral strolled off.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a seventeen pile of shit. Stop thinking so highly of yourself!¡± Garcia barked.


    Coral smirked and walked off.


    Garcia shouted in frustration, kicked the punching bag, she was training with, hardly and it flew to the wall and busted.


    ¡°That seventeen pile of shit is the lead warrior for the young adult wolfs!¡±


    Garcia turned to see who spoke, she snarled to see it¡¯s Avery. ¡°So that¡¯s what gave her guts!¡±


    Avery sighed, crouching besides the busted punching bag. ¡°Garcia, you¡¯re strong but if you don¡¯t practice, you don¡¯t getbat skills and then a lead warrior can actually beat you up.¡±


    ¡°I beat a lead warrior once remember.¡± Garcia taunted.


    Avery frowned. ¡°You may have. But Coral is different. She has a Beta blood in her and she hates you. I had restraint cos we grew up together. Another lead warrior may not.¡±


    Garcia scoffed and looked away from her. Avery walked closer and continued.


    ¡°Our Alpha was attacked by a lead warrior. Did you see the injury he gave her? She defeated him, yes. But as a lead warrior, I don¡¯t know if I can.¡±


    Garcia snapped. ¡°Then that¡¯s your problem! I am a Delta not a Lead Warrior.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still your problem! You don¡¯t have the full skills of a Delta. Lead warriors protect the Alpha. Really strong ones can defeat an Alpha. Same as Delta and Betas. Do you think you can beat a Fellow Ranked Delta? No.¡± Avery walked away.


    Garcia watched as she walked away. They all came to demean her then leave without a fight. She knew they were truth in Avery¡¯s words but it didn¡¯t apply to her.


    She knew what she was capable off. Something else was in her own blood. Recing a new punching bag, she went on with her training.


    Alpha Luciana had been watching the banter with a smirk. Coral was built different, like her brother, having the same silly pride.


    Garcia had potential but always masked it off. She had something in her that she always denied. Avery was loyal and eager for to learn, and that was why she was her lead warrior.


    She was d the girls were beingpetitive, though she wouldn¡¯t appreciate it if they fought themselves or disrespected their ranks.


    Cole returned to her with a balm in a shiny steel container. ¡°This container gives me anxiety.¡± He dropped it and flung the cover open.


    Luciana smiled. ¡°Cos it looks like silver? I guess that¡¯s what the manufacturer was trying to do.¡± she bit in a groan as he applied the balm to her injury. ¡°It doesn¡¯t heal, does it?¡±


    Cole was hesitant but then nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t know why. I¡¯ve tried everything. Could his knife be drugged?¡±


    The Alpha reced the bandage to her injury. ¡°It¡¯s Mashi. It slows down the healing process. And it¡¯s forbidden for wolves.¡±


    Cole furrowed his eye brow. Why would a lead warrior of a pack have that in his possession? It¡¯s detrimental to both him and his Alpha.


    ¡°There is only one ce in America that sells it. Let¡¯s go.¡± Luciana stomped out of her house.


    Her eyes darkened seeing another car at her garage, not the Rolls Royce. That lead warrior better return to her so she¡¯d finish him off.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Arriving at the Changsam brothel took Cole by surprise. How could Mashi be sold at such a porous ce? His Alpha entered a small house.


    Cole exhaled, looking around the surroundings, before going in with her. The inside was aesthetic with pictures of the moon and stars and some astral paintings.


    A bang of the table shook him from his admiration. Luciana banged the table again to wake thedy sleeping on it.


    She jolted awake on the third one and her eyes widened seeing two guest in her small house. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the ¡®closed¡¯ sign at the front?¡±


    Cole turned back. They hadn¡¯t seen it.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t. I¡¯m sorry but I have questions to ask you. By any chance, do you till sell Mashi? Who do you usually sell too?¡± Luciana enquired.


    The woman was quiet before she smiled and rose from her chair. ¡°I see you being broken by the true identity of someone you love. Rising up or letting it drown you, is your decision.


    Luciana and Cole red at thedy. Is she giving irrelevant fortune telling and ignoring get question?


    ¡°That¡¯s all superstitious. Answer me.¡±


    The woman smirked. ¡°Answer me first, are you an Alpha cos another Alpha came to mest week asking of my customer and Mashi.¡± She snickered.


    Cole mind linked to the Alpha. ¡°It¡¯d be Johnson. Why¡¯s he curious on Mashi when his lead warrior uses it? Something isn¡¯t right.¡±


    Luciana replied. ¡°He¡¯s warrior looks sketchy but I don¡¯t think the lead warrior is the customer I¡¯m looking for here.¡± She red at thedy.


    ¡°Yes, I am an Alpha.¡± She took off her gold earrings and ced it on the table. Thedy gushed, grabbing it.


    ¡°You know good business, Alpha.¡± Thedy grinned. ¡°I don¡¯t snitch on my customers, but the man who buys from me is Jarma. He isn¡¯t dangerous, he¡¯s friendly so I doubt he¡¯s who you¡¯re looking for. He sells to others also.¡±


    Cole nodded. ¡°If we find Jarma, then we can protect him from Johnson, let him work for us. Johnson seem to not like him.¡±


    Luciana smiled at thedy, and turned away. ¡°Well, in case another Alpha or wolfe, don¡¯t snitch on us too, hmm?¡±


    Thedy nodded frantically, fondling the gold earrings. Cole and Luciana left thedy¡¯s small house.


    ¡°We find Jarma, we can find that lead warrior. If Jarma had offended Johnson, he deserved a hug from me. Anyway, send Coral to Cherry again.¡±


    Cole smirked. ¡°I didn¡¯t send her the first time. But with pleasure, she likes the exercise.¡±

 Chapter 58 A hybrid

    Chapter Fifty-Eight ¨C A Hybrid.


    Johnson snapped from his thinking when his door open. He rubbed his temples, taking away every worrisome thoughts tied to Cherry.


    Something had happened to her, but she wasn¡¯t saying. All she said was that she¡¯de home the next day. She better. He was worried sick.


    He smiled as it¡¯s the lead warrior that came in. ¡°I haven¡¯t thanked you for going after that Alpha. I hear she¡¯s still weak. You¡¯re really strong.¡±


    He cleared his throat after thepliment, feeling the weights of his words. His lead warrior could weaken Alpha Luciana, was he very safe?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The lead warrior bowed respectfully, ¡°I was doing as you said, punishing her for killing my brother.¡± He poured a ss of tea for himself.


    Johnson gazed at him carefully. And if he remembered also, the lead warrior had also used him of having a hand in his brother¡¯s death. Would hee for him next?


    ¡°Yes, she killed your bother. And you¡¯ve injured her. I advise you not to get close to her again. She¡¯d be angrier now.¡± Johnson sat down.


    The lead warrior exhaled. ¡°I fear she is. I feel like running to a different country now.¡±


    Johnsonughed. ¡°So you feel fear? I thought you were reckless?¡±


    The lead warrior smiled. ¡°But it wasn¡¯t by my skills she¡¯s weakened. I stabbed her with a knife smeared with Mashi. That¡¯s why she¡¯s weak.¡±


    Johnson¡¯s eyes narrowed at his lead warrior, the man wasn¡¯t looking at him and was inspecting the tea he was drinking.


    ¡°Mashi? How did you get it?¡±


    ¡°A man sold it to me. I bought it specifically for Alpha Luciana. I discarded the unused knives so it won¡¯t hurt me.¡± The warrior replied.


    His Alpha stared at him cautiously. Mashi? The only ce Mashi was sold was with that fortune teller and the only customer she had was Jarma.


    Could his lead warrior be Jarma? He shook the thought off. This Jarma was a tuxedo ninja, his lead warrior never had the training.


    Also his warrior had been with him everywhere. And his warrior wasn¡¯t called Jarma, was he?


    Johnson asked, ¡°Do you know any Jarma? The man who sold it to you, is he called Jarma?¡±


    The warrior reced his cup on the table. ¡°You know Mashi is illegal business so we don¡¯t really exchange names.¡± Heughed nervously.


    Johnson agreed. ¡°And the name Jarma?¡±


    The lead warrior thought for a while. ¡°Jarma is a popr name. I knew some folks answering it at far away Asia where I grew up. It abination of Justice and Karma.¡± He shrugged.


    Johnson became troubled, his hands sweated. Justice and Karma, those were powerful words to be named. ¡°I need space. Leave please.¡±


    The lead warrior bowed and spun around to leave, he smirked, then getting to the door, he turned to face his Alpha again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel threatened by this small threat. A bigger one ising.¡±


    Johnson eyed him. He was always a prophet of doom. ¡°Just get out before I throw you out.¡±


    The lead walked through the door, closing the door behind him.


    Another knock on the door happened, just as Johnson nearly slept off on the couch. He leapt and shouted. ¡°Whoever cane the fvck in!¡±


    A small woman in rimmed sses peeked through the door. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    Johnson¡¯s eyes softened. ¡°Oh, Doctor Su. No, I¡¯m sorry, pleasee right in.¡±


    Thedy briskly walked to the farthest chair from him. She unpacked her bag, bringing out a file. ¡°My research on what Nathan could be.¡±


    Johnson snatched it and flipped through it curiously. He saw pictures of an older man, and a dead body, then a strange looking woman with blue eyes and a sexy figure. ¡°Care to exin?¡±


    The doctor cleared her throat. ¡°Thedy in the picture is a creature, I don¡¯t know what but, she mated with an Alpha once. The child, a son, is unknown.¡±


    Johnson remembered Nathan¡¯s eyes shing blue on the rooftop that day. He snapped his fingers in agreement. ¡°An Alpha¡¯s son, eh?¡±


    ¡°A hybrid better. The Alpha was killed by an opposing pack. He¡¯s other child is Model Garcia Carlos but I think her mother is wolf though.¡±


    Johnson slowly raised his head to thedy. ¡°So Nathan could be Garcia¡¯s half brother. Only she¡¯s full wolf while Nathan is not?¡±


    The doctor shrugged. ¡°Yes, they both have the Alpha¡¯s blood in them. I¡¯m curious on what creature thatdy is but she¡¯s dead as well.¡±


    Johnson nodded. ¡°Yes, Nathan is an adopted human with the Squeals so she would have protected him well.¡±


    The doctor cleared her throat again and paced around. ¡°But, a big but please, if Nathan isn¡¯t the child. I still think it¡¯s important to know who is.¡±


    Johnson frowned. What was the woman spitting out? She just agreed he was the child. Why was there a but? ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°Every indication shows Nathan can be the child except in age. Thedy creature died fifteen years ago. Nathan is twenty-four.¡±


    Johnson threw the file down. ¡°If that¡¯s so, then he¡¯s not the child. Isn¡¯t that simple logic?¡± the doctor picked up the file and sulked.


    ¡°What if he¡¯s in disguise. Like you never knew he wasn¡¯t human, till recently. Remember we don¡¯t know what creature his mother was.¡±


    Johnson grabbed the tea in his kettle, pouring it in his mouth from the hole, drowning his overthinking or he¡¯d be hitting the doctor soon.


    ¡°I asked for an extensive research to answer my questions. You returned to me with more questions. Am I to investigate Garcia¡¯s family now?¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to. He shook his head. He should. She wasn¡¯t his mate anymore, it was time he epted her rejection and kill her. It was a war.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. But the hybrid boy is dangerous. If he was Nathan or not, he is very dangerous. He¡¯s also rted to Garcia.¡± The doctor finalized.


    She began packing her bags to leave. Johnson snatched the file, startling her.


    ¡°Leave this with me. I¡¯d find the boy, whether he¡¯s Nathan or not. Keep finding out what creature thatdy is so I¡¯d know what I¡¯m dealing with, okay?¡±


    The doctor nodded and strapped her bag to her shoulders. ¡°Goodbye.¡± She ran to the door and was out.


    Johnson plopped down on the couch. This doctor could pass for a detective sometimes.


    He found her information really useful but needed more. The fact Nathan could be a hybrid disgusted him. Hybrids disgusted him.


    Garcia¡¯s father was an Alpha? Impressive, she would be a hard nut to crack as she was also of Delta rank. Did she know she had a brother?


    Johnson stared at the strange woman again. Her face wasn¡¯t visible, but with her curves, she looked like a extremely beautiful woman.


    One that made an Alpha leave his mate and make a child with, she must be smart. If Nathan was her child, then he got his smarts from her.

 Chapter 59 Truth or Dare

    Chapter Fifty-Nine ¨C Truth or Dare.


    Stephanie slurped down her drink, angrily. Mica nced at her but continued on her discussion with Nathan. Stephanie sighed audibly but it didn¡¯t stop Mica from chattering.


    She withdrew from them and ate her food. All she wanted to do was eat at a fancy restaurant, pay for her own food and talk on the war.


    But then some estranged cousin of Garcia¡¯s, just as annoying as Garcia, named Mica, double crossed Nathan and had his full attention.


    She didn¡¯t know Nathan was such a fashion enthusiast when he had bad fashion sense. Mica had been going on about atest brand.


    Stephanie called on the waiter to give her another te of chicken soup. She was hungry, or was she angry?


    ¡°Oh, same too.¡± Nathan told the waiter after Stephanie ordered and went back to listening to Mica. Stephanie balled her fist.


    She hurried with her food and grabbed Nathan¡¯s keys, low-key hoping to get his attention but she didn¡¯t. Shaking her head, she left to the car.


    She mmed the car door shut and waited for him toe out. They still had work to do at the office. Her phone rang and she answered.


    ¡°Hey, Lacy.¡± She said gloomily.


    Lacy, on the other head, snickered then changed her voice to a crying one. ¡°Stephanie, I injured my leg. I need to be at the Hospital.¡±


    The car door swung open and Stephanie hurried out, back to Nathan. ¡°Lacy, just wait, I¡¯m on my way, okay?¡± she hung up.


    She cursed at Nathan, in her head, as she saw him still with Mica. He had this woman around him yet he asked her to act like his girlfriend?


    She tossed his key at him and walked away, trying to get an Uber. She thought of dialing her mom but remembered she¡¯d probably be with her dad. Her dad used to suffer heart attack from sudden bad news.


    She stopped a taxi, just as Nathan rushed out of the restaurant. He pulled her back but she shoved his hands off. ¡°Lacy needs me.¡±


    Nathan ran his hands through his hair seeing her go. ¡°Okay, Keon, your n to make her jealous, failed woefully. Now she¡¯s gone.¡±


    Keon shrugged. ¡°It failed only because Lacy needs her, I¡¯m pretty sure I saw traces of jealousy and plenty of irritation on her face.¡±


    Stephanie paid the taxi man and jumped out of the car, looking above the center to be sure it was were Lacy and Macy yed at.


    Someone grabbed her arm. She pped it off in impulse but it was only Nathan. He rested on his car, panting. ¡°That taxi man drives fast.¡±


    She folded her arms. ¡°Why are you following me? Keep chatting with your fashionista buddy.¡±


    ¡°What? I dreaded each second. I thought you¡¯d help me out with dismissing her but you only ate, without caring if I did.¡± He pouted.


    She scoffed. He was the one chatting with her. Not her. She brushed him aside and entered the center. Nathan followed.


    ¡°I told her we should y a hide and seek game. I went to hide then disappeared. It was all I could think off.¡± Nathan narrated as they walked.


    A smile came to Stephanie¡¯s face and she paused her steps and faced him. ¡°Really? That¡¯s cruel.¡± She chuckled.


    He shrugged. ¡°I¡¯d just tell her I had an emergency. Also you ran out leaving me there.¡±


    She smirked. ¡°I thought you were having fun.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t.¡± Nathan handed her a food basket. ¡°I bought it for you, Incase she made you lose appetite.¡±


    Stephanieughed, grabbing it.


    Lacy and Macy were upstairs, watching them. When they began climbing the stairs to their ss, the twins ran to a room and tied Lacy¡¯s leg with a bandage.


    ¡°Act injured okay? Leave everything else to me.¡± Macy ordered. Lacy nodded.


    The door opened and Stephanie and Nathan were greeted by a shrill cry. Stephanie was stunned it belonged to her sister.


    Macy was bent over her. ¡°Stephanie, hurry. Lacy fell!¡± Her face was wet.


    Stephanie handed Nathan her bag and the food basket and rushed to carry Lacy. Nathan narrowed his eyes at the girls.


    The bandage was tied loosely to the leg. And if Macy had been crying, which didn¡¯t she have a running nose?


    Also, how was the leg bandaged? If it was bandaged, won¡¯t the person have taken her to the hospital?


    He sighed at the girl¡¯s trick. But as a lover of tricks, he wouldn¡¯t snitch on them and just y whatever they had in store.


    They waited outside the ward while the doctor was in. Their family doctor, Doctor Dan, came and assured Stephanie everything will be fine.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Before he got in Nathan took him aside and whispered. ¡°Whatever the girl days, just y along.¡± The doctor nodded absentmindedly.


    Lacy smiled brightly as the doctor came into the ward. ¡°Hello, doctor. How has your day been?¡±


    The doctor watched her carefully, ¡°Fine. You¡¯d be okay. Don¡¯t worry.¡± He touched her bandaged and, unwrapped it. He gave her a done look.


    ¡°Doctor please, y along. My sister and her boyfriend always argue. I want them to stay together for a while.¡± She widened her eyes at him.


    The doctor gazed at her, then smirked. ¡°Fine. But I¡¯d discharge you before evening. You can¡¯t be taking a bed for nothing.¡±


    Lacy smiled, nodding. ¡°Sure, okay. Thank you.¡±


    Stephanie¡¯s shoulders slumped when the doctor told her Lacy would be alright by evening. How had falling down broken her leg?


    She slumped down on the waiting chair. Nathan also noticed Macy didn¡¯t look worried at all, and seemed to be waiting for a moment to speak.


    ¡°Can we y the truth and dare game while waiting for Lacy?¡± she snuck closer to them and whispered.


    Nathan smirked. He could sense where she was going. Her elder sister scowled at her. She didn¡¯t flinch and sat between she and Nathan.


    Stephanie objected. ¡°That game is too matured for your age, Macy.¡± Nathan chuckled.


    Macy did the same. ¡°Stephanie, you¡¯re the one thinking dirty.¡±


    Her sister¡¯s cheek reddened, and she bit her lower lips  ¡°Shut up.¡± Nathanughed louder.


    ¡°So, let¡¯s start with you, then me, then Mr. Nathan.¡± Macy pointed them. She sat besides Nathan, on his left. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±


    Stephanie exhaled. ¡°Fine. I dare you, Macy, to tell your twin you love her and would never argue with her again.¡±


    Macy nodded and left to the room. Nathan and Stephanie watched her say it, with crossed fingers, theyughed at her intelligence.


    She returned. ¡°Okay, I dare you, Stephanie, to tell your boyfriend, you love him and would never argue with him again.¡±


    Crickets chirping filled the air. There was silence. Till Nathan cleared his throat. ¡°You should go on with the dare though.¡±


    Stephanie felt her heart beat loudly, she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off Macy¡¯s victorious smirk. She exhaled and turned to Nathan. ¡°Fine.¡±


    Every word she said, she bit her lips, reminding herself she didn¡¯t mean them. Nathan chuckled at her reaction, when she was done, and Macy joined him.


    Stephanie nced away, hiding her red cheeks behind her hair. It felt like she just confessed feelings. She¡¯d never forgive Macy for this.


    When they were doneughing at her. Macy smiled. ¡°Okay, Stephanie, it¡¯s your turn to dare Nathan?¡±


    A smile crept to her lips but it fell when she saw how confident he was. What would she say? He was fearless so there was nothing he wouldn¡¯t do.


    She nodded, when an idea got to her. ¡°Okay, I dare you, Nathan, never to flirt with a girl again, it leaves them heartbroken and isn¡¯t nice.¡±


    She asked herself if she wanted him not flirting for other reasons. Like she hated it as it took her time? She couldn¡¯t find an answer.


    Macy tilted her head. ¡°That is easy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not. He¡¯s a major yboy.¡± Stephanie defended.


    ¡°I ept the dare. Since I had a girlfriend, I had stopped flirting.¡± Nathan winked. Stephanie¡¯s heart fell.


    ¡°A.¡± Macy cooed and startedughing.


    Stephanie clenched her fist at her wasted dare. Her cheeks reddened on hisment and she pursed her lips.


    She lowered her head, ying with her hair. She noticed her heart beating rapidly and wondered what¡¯s going on with her.

 Chapter 60 Omega vs Delta

    Chapter Sixty ¨C Omega vs Delta.


    Reina read through her n before sticking the paper into her side pocket. She exhaled and pushed the ice cream van towards Cherry.


    A facemask and a cap covered her well so Cherry would never know she¡¯s the one. If things don¡¯t go as nned, she¡¯s as good as dead.


    Cherry¡¯s eyes brightened on seeing the ice cream van, and there was a discount for her favorite vor. She left her bags and ran to it.


    Reina smirked under her mask. She handed the ice cream to her and collected the cash. She dropped it in the van, besides the unconscious driver, and snucked out of the van.


    Cherry enjoyed the ice cream and trailed home using the old road. No cars past there, no people, just she and nature. And Reina.


    She felt being followed the moment she cornered, she paused, hiding her bags and balling her fists to punch.


    Reina already noticed that she sensed her. She wasn¡¯t as stealthy as she wished she was. She waited for the substance in the ice cream to start work. She grinned on hearing Cherry¡¯s moans.


    Cornering and sending a kick to her stomach immediately, made Chery fall on her wounded back. She screamed in pain and sprawled on the floor, clutching her stomach as it ached.


    Reina threw stones on the ropes tied to tanks above Cherry. The ropes loosened, letting the empty tanks fall and roll over her.


    When all five were down, and Cherry wasn¡¯t moving, Reina slowly brought out her knife to stab her, hoping that the wolfsbane in her ice cream took all her strength.


    ¡°Moon goddess, please, please, please.¡± She pleaded as she crept closer to Cherry. She noticed Cherry¡¯s finger move, ¡°Damn!¡±


    She rushed to stab it in but she held her hand midair.


    ¡°I acted dead my whole life, bitch!¡± Cherry threw her back.


    Reina covered her head with her hair, if Cherry knew who she was, her anger to kill her would be greater.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Cherry boomed, advancing to het with her hands still in her stomach.


    Reina was disappointed in her n. She poured enough wolfsbane in the ice cream enough to be unnoticed and brought not to kill her putting it.


    She flung her hair over her face, fearlessly. Cherry should see her, but she won¡¯t live to tell the story. ¡°I¡¯m Reina!¡±


    Cherry froze. ¡°Gabi? What, you changed your name after having a new pack?¡±


    Reina¡¯s eyes twitched. She had a name?


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯d don¡¯t know your name, do you? You think it¡¯s garbage. Are you that dumb? Why¡¯d your mom call you garbage?¡± Cherry cackled.


    Reina balled her fists. ¡°Do I had a name? I had a mother? Where¡­where¡¯s she?¡±


    Her voice almost broke.


    Cherry¡¯s ws flew from it¡¯s ce. ¡°You¡¯re here to kill me so I¡¯d give you a good fight not a history lesson.¡±


    Reina shifted to her wolf, a fuzzy brown wolf with white underparts, her wolf was much stronger than she was. She had shifted halfway when Cherry punched her on the snout.


    Damn her for taking too long to shift. Growling she jumped on Cherry attacking her leg as she knew it was weak.


    Cherry used a stone to bang on her head, making her wolf retreats, Cherry staggered to her feet. ¡°Reina, you¡¯re tougher now.¡±


    Reina¡¯s eyes teared from the pain on her head. How was an Omega supposed to manage such pain? Cherry had a broken leg and scarred back but she could still beat her. She only came to die,  this was hopeless.


    ¡°Tired? Ah yes, Omegas can¡¯t manage pain. That¡¯s how your mom died too. For being too weak. Like mom, like daughter.¡± Cherry sassed.


    Reina¡¯s eyes shed green and she shook her body vigorously. This wasn¡¯t just her fight, it was her mother¡¯s and everyone Cherry had ever hurt. She might have never known her mother, but she wasn¡¯t going to end like her.


    Stretching her ws to the apex, she charged at Cherry clutching her down to the ground, she scratched at her face and at the hand clutching her stomach.


    Cherry pushed her and wed her face, she fell to the ground, blood oozing from her ears. But it was satisfying seeing Cherry¡¯s blood flow as well. Cherry bent on the ground, holding her face which she could feel in ruins. She cried.


    Reina smirked. She thought she never cried. Even if she died now, she would be grateful.


    Her worst fear, or she expected it, happened when Cherry shifted to her wolf, despite the cuts on her. Reina tried limping away but the wolf fell on her, strangling her neck.


    Tears ran down Reina¡¯s eyes, she struggled to breath herst, she felt her wolf whimpering and trying but she urged her to stop. Cherry would kill them.


    ¡°Argghh!¡± Cherry¡¯s wolf snarled and jumped out of her body. It fell unconscious immediately. Reina looked up, what saved her?


    She crept behind a tank, submitting to the threatening presence she was feeling. A tall man, wearing a mask appeared in front of her.


    She looked down, expecting a whip on her back or something. She shivered under his intense gaze.


    Then a soft rub on her fur. Her wolf purred. She felt safe. That was weird. She snucked from behind the tank and crept closer to the man.


    ¡°Gabi, you can shift now. She won¡¯t harm you.¡± The man spoke to her.


    Reina looked down. He called her Gabi? Her supposed real name? Was it really her name?


    She looked around for a ce to hide, but she had no clothes to change too. She stared at the man confused.


    He threw down the bag behind him. ¡°I knew a time like this woulde.¡± He brought out a gown and threw it to her.


    She inspected it. It looked like the pretty gowns Garcia wore and took shoots. And it was new. She grabbed it on her mouth and ran to change.


    It was tight around the waist, she felt conscious about herself and the shoulders were off. She wrapped her hands around her neck and came out, wearing a frown.


    ¡°Thank you, sir. You, you¡¯ve been the one watchingdy Garcia, right?¡±


    He turned to her, without saying a word. She wrapped her hands tightly around her shoulders.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m Jarma and yes, I¡¯ve been following you guys. This dress suits you a lot.¡±


    Her cheeks flushed.


    He took of his tuxedo designed jacket. ¡°Here, you don¡¯t feelfortable that it had no hands.¡±


    Reina held the jacket in her hands and bowed. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    It seemed the man gazed at her for a while, she wasn¡¯t sure as he wore a mask, before turning away and moving around a corner.


    She ran to see him off but he was gone. She put on his jacket and smiled. ¡°I¡¯d say hi to Garcia for you.¡± She waved, innocently, to the empty road.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

 Chapter 61 Blow it up!

    Chapter Sixty-One ¨C Blow It Up!


    The cooks brought in another batch of food as the first ones were bing cold. Johnson smiled at their effort.


    But where was Cherry he was preparing all these for? He left the dining table and walked to the garden where the fountain was.


    He ran his hand through the water and it soothed him. He left his mind wander over everything.


    He remembered Nathan being a hybrid. If he really was then how had he lived for years with the Squeals without them realizing? Johnson dismissed the thought.


    Nathan was a were creature, not werewolf, yet the Squeals didn¡¯t also know. They must be very dumb. Or Nathan very smart.


    He tilted his head, all he had to do was act smarter and beat him in his game. He strolled back into the house and grabbed his horse whip, hoping to go for a horse ride.


    He heard the door creak open, he held unto the horse whip. Few secondster, his lead warrior, with Cherry on his back, staggered in.


    Johnson stared at them, trying to process what was happening. He hurried to clear the couch for him to put her on. She was bleeding from her leg, blood and sand mingled all over her body.


    Rage vibrated through his body seeing his cousin like this. He touched her neck and pulse to see if she was still alive.


    Her eyes lids shook and he heaved a sigh of relief. The lead warrior hurried out of the room then returned with a first aid box.


    ¡°Where did you find her?¡±


    The lead warrior shook his head. ¡°She found me actually. I waited for her at the bus stop but she only came looking like this.¡± He cleaned her bloody leg.


    ¡°And you didn¡¯t bother check who did this!¡± Johnson was loosing it.


    The warrior stopped his cleaning. ¡°Which was better? Finding who did this or bringing her to safety?¡±


    Johnson calmed down on getting his point. He knew Cherry wasn¡¯t healing as she should. She must have been drained from fighting too long.


    Had she defeated the enemy to be alive? Was this from the Pure Silver Pack? Or did the Tuxedo man attack again?


    Many questions ran through his head as she sat besides her, watching her breathe and turn.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    He wanted her to rest but he also wanted her to wake up and answer his questions. She couldn¡¯t stay here much longer, things were getting dirty.


    Finally she began moving. Her eyes flickered open and she smiled seeing herself at home. Her eyes teared up. ¡°You found me?¡±


    Johnson wiped the tear off. ¡°I wish I did. The lead warrior said you came to him.¡±


    Cherry furrowed her brows but doing so made it ache. Had she moved after lying on the ground feeling herself die? Did she move to find help?


    She coughed, sitting up. Her head throbbed from Reina¡¯s blows and the collision with the ground. ¡°That tuxedo man, he came again.¡±


    Johnson sighed, low-key expecting it. He dialed a number in his phone. He noticed Cherry had more to say so he brought his phone down.


    The lead warrior snuck closer to hear her.


    ¡°I was challenged by Gabi. She¡¯s now called Reina, the bitch didn¡¯t even know she had a name.¡± she rolled her eyes.


    ¡°I guess Garcia has been training her. She was stronger than an omega and she nearly beat me so I guess her rank had increased somehow.¡±


    Johnson scoffed. ¡°Gabi? The little omega you messed with? Did this to you?¡±


    Could his cousin be losing her touch? That omega couldn¡¯t even look at her but now dared to kill her?


    Cherry lowered her head. ¡°There was wolfsbane in my ice cream. She nned a trap, that I fell for, and she was really rough. I nearly got her but the tuxedo man saved her, and paralyzed me.¡±


    Johnson paused, why will the man save Gabi? Did he know her¡­.? Johnson smiled. ¡°You mean the man saved Gabi?¡± His cousin nodded. He smiled broadly.


    The lead warrior, stared at his Alpha smile ¡°You seem to know him?¡±


    Johnson shed his teeth. ¡°Yes, I may have a clue. He fits this description a lot.¡± He turned to the warrior. ¡°I need you to kill Gabi for me¡­¡±


    ¡°I want to kill her myself!¡± Cherry seethed. Her cousin shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯d be sending you to a safe ce. Let him handle Gabi.¡±


    The warrior frowned. ¡°But she is our pack member, it¡¯s because you threw her away that¡¯s why she¡¯s vengeful. Let me talk to her¡­¡±


    ¡°Warrior, your Alphamands you to kill her!¡±


    The warrior flinched, he looked downwards. ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡±


    Cherry rose to her feet. ¡°Where¡¯s the safe ce you¡¯re taking me to? I don¡¯t want to leave now the war ising.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d take you to your grandmother.¡± His eyes shed red, he red at Cherry drowning her protest. ¡°And that¡¯s final.¡±


    She sighed, punching the wall. How could he deny her from killing Gabi? Who does she think she is to dare kill her?


    And what? What¡¯s her connection to the tuxedo man? Why¡¯d he save her? She couldn¡¯t believe she was sitting all this out.


    She looked over her cousin and trotted away. ¡°I¡¯d go pack my things then. Enjoy! You finally have me out of your life¡±


    Johnson heaved a sigh and copsed on his couch. Did she have to make it sound like that? He noticed the warrior still wearing a dejected expression.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to kill Gabi?¡±


    ¡°Yes, My Brother and I were Omegas. Pushed around by lot¡¯s of people. It¡¯s only fair Gabi wants to have power and avenge Cherry. I feel we can use her determination to our advantage.¡± He exined.


    Johnson zed over him. ¡°But we won¡¯t. Find her. Kill her. I need her head as proof. Don¡¯t make mee for yours.¡±


    The warrior breathed in and out, then bowed. ¡°Yes, Alpha. I¡¯d leave now. Also, do you know the tuxedo man? You seemed to know him?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have someone in mind but forget it, I¡¯d hunt him myself and finish the job. You, prepare a bomb, we have a building to destroy.¡±


    The warrior stepped back. Building? Was his Alpha going mad? How would they get away with bombing a building? ¡°Which building, Alpha?¡±


    ¡°Pure Silver Company!¡± Johnson dered.


    The warrior shook his head. It was too much? Weren¡¯t they fighting pack to pack? This was further breaking the Council of packsws.


    ¡°Are you serious, Alpha?¡± He chuckled nervously.


    Johnson smirked. ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking? The human world would feel the war between our packs. Blow the building!¡±


    ¡°Along with the hundreds of werewolves and humans? Alpha, isn¡¯t that too much?¡± he asked, hoping for a change of mind.


    Johnson smiled at him. ¡°When did you care? Don¡¯t ask me questions. The only person I care about has been beaten ck and blue by these people. I am not giving a shit about anybody.¡±


    He rose from his couch and pointed the horse whip at the warrior ¡°Leave, go to the brothel and ask for bombers. We¡¯re doing this immediately!¡±


    The warrior¡¯s feet became heavy. ¡°Garcia would be at that bui¡­¡¯


    ¡°I said leave! She¡¯s no longer my mate. I need no hostages or I¡¯d asked for she and Stephanie to be killed by my hands. Leave now!¡±


    With slumped shoulders, the warrior scurried away from his Alpha¡¯s sight, low-key wishing that his Alpha¡¯s n fall to a horrible mess.

 Chapter 62 Bomb Attack

    Chapter Sixty-Two ¨C Bomb Attack.


    The coffee cup was almost slipping from her hands when she caught it. Stephanie grinned at her reflexes. What was with her these days?


    Her body seemed to react to things faster and she could easily multitask. Also, her work wasn¡¯t as hard as it used to be.


    She walked down the stairs, shaking her coffee cup, on her way to get more coffee. She stopped judging herself for the addiction, she needed it.


    A man wearing a leather jacket, holding a bag, brushed past her as she got down. He red at her, looked her over then smiled.


    ¡°Oh, hello. I am a plumber, I¡¯m to fix something. Can I know where the restrooms are?¡± he asked.


    Something was off with the man. Stephanie felt it, the way he brushed past her like he was in a hurry and she was bothering him, then he red before wearing a smile, one she knew was fake.


    Her brain reminded her that it was like her meeting with the Milk Vendor man, whoter turned out to be Beta Cole sent to spy on her.


    But this man, who sent him?


    ¡°I¡¯d take you there. Follow me.¡± She marched to the rest rooms and the man followed behind her. She looked over her back and observed the man looking around whileing.


    He got to the toilets and smiled again. ¡°I can handle it from here. Thank you.¡±


    Stephanie shook her head. ¡°Wee. I¡¯d stay here incase you need anything.¡± She grinned.


    He shook his head immediately. ¡°I won¡¯t be needing anything, you can go ahead and do what you were doing¡­¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t doing anything!¡± She interrupted with raised voice. ¡°Fix the damn toilet, sir.¡± She added with less volume.


    He dropped the bag carefully in the ground. It didn¡¯t sound like tools were inside. Just one heavy metal. He sneakily brought out a spanner.


    Stephanie watched what he¡¯d do with the spanner. The toilets weren¡¯t bad and she knew she didn¡¯t call for him. Who was he exactly?


    She acted like she was making a call and texted Nathan. ¡®Suspicious man at female toilet. Hurry.¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± The Man announced, holding his bag.


    Stephanie checked. He didn¡¯t do anything. The toilet was as it was. ¡°You know I won¡¯t pay you for this. Are you even a plumber?¡±


    The man chuckled, ¡°I did something. It works fine.¡± He flushed the toilet and it worked fine.


    Stephanie shook her head and turned from me. ¡°Get out. You just wanted to enter the Pure Silver Building, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    He¡¯d be a crazy fan who wanted to see around. She almost left the restroom then noticed he wasn¡¯t walking out with her. She turned.


    He was pointing a gun at her! And the bag was wide open, revealing a metallic steel machine that had a timer attached to it ¨C a bomb.


    She closed the door back and stayed in the room. ¡°Put that gun down now!¡± she yelled. She was stunned her voice wasn¡¯t frightened but strong.


    Is she crazy yelling at a man with a gun already fixed at her? She find herself advancing to the man who went back, flinched at her audacity.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°I said put that fvcking gun down!¡± Stephanie was sure she had lost it. She swore, and at work ce. Something had gone wrong in her.


    What snapped her from her thoughts was the sound of gunshot and the man inched closer to her. Her whole world went on slow motion.


    Her life shed before her eyes, she felt the burning sensation of loss. Loss of her own self. Her dreams. Why did life treat her like this?


    Her body snapped out of it¡¯s trance and she find herself being spun around, and hitting the wall. Nathan was before her.


    He touched her head, then her cheeks. ¡°Are you okay? Wait here.¡±


    She was breathing fast, trying to understand what just went down. She was shot at. She was saved. It happened so fast.


    Her legs felt like cold pasta, they had no warmth. Her skin hairs stood when she heard more gun shots. She slipped to the ground and cked out.


    Nathan heard the thud sound. She had fainted. It was better she did. He twisted the man¡¯s hands further till he dropped the gun, groaning in pain.


    He sent a kick to his groin and blinked twice, trying to suppress his eyes from changing to me blue. How dare this intruder?


    Throwing the man to the wall, he took the bomb that was to go off in twelve minutes. Actually ample time to get the police to the scene.


    He heard the whirring of the van. They were here. He had called them immediately he got the message. It was the human thing to do.


    ¡°Stephanie! Stephanie?!¡± He shook her but her body was pale and cold, it still shivered. In one swoop, he lifted her from the ground.


    As he left the restroom, he noticed blood seeping from his two bullet holes. He didn¡¯t know when he got those. They¡¯d heal though.


    Within the next two hours, he gave a live report on the attempted bomb attack at his building.


    The live was to inform the perpetrator that his n failed, that¡¯s if he didn¡¯t already see the building not blow up after twelve minutes.


    To add salt to injury, he informed of his secretary being shot at. He stopped the report there and let the media go on with the pity party.


    Soon all the national news carried it. Bomb attack at Pure Silver Company saved by the CEO. Secretary shot at.


    At the Ernests House, Mr. Ernest just switched on the television, and open the bread bag. He¡¯d been trying out the new vors of the time.


    He barely caught a glimpse of Nathan making the report, but his eyes shot up at the television on hearing Pure Silver Company.


    A picture of his daughter from Garcia¡¯s birthday, that reporters had taken, was in television and the words from the reporters mouth almost made him choke.


    ¡°Stephanie?¡± he asked rhetorically rising from the couch. His eyed widened when the reported added that she was shot and was hospitalized.


    A feeling of distress and fear pressed unto his heart, his heart jumped sending pain around his chest region. He pressed his hands against his chest, gasping for breathe. ¡°Steph.. han.. hanie.¡±


    He copsed on the floor, just as Macy ran down stairs. Seeing her father on the flour, muttering sounds made her scream, alerting her mother.


    Mrs. Ernest rushed to her husband, trying to give CPR when she looked up at the television. ¡°Oh my, Macy call the ambnce and then call Nathan.¡± The girl nodded, and ran off.


    ¡°Oh my, darling, please, please.¡± she shook her husband but he didn¡¯t move. His mutterings died down and he closed his eyes.

 Chapter 63 Irritated and Jealous

    Chapter Sixty-Three ¨C Irritated and Jealous.


    Nathan checked all calls topany lines made by anyone of the workers. The bomber had had permission to enter in by security.


    It only meant that an insider called him in. He had a betrayer in hispany, and someone who wanted to die with the building?


    It was clear no one left so whoever called the plumber must have wanted to be killed as well. It made little sense.


    ¡°Run it again, and run for texts. Check for yesterday. They might have made the call yesterday.¡± Nathan said to the programmer.


    The man ran it again raised his hands. ¡°Yesterday, an ID Garcia Carlos, called the Plumbing House and they agreed to send someone by morning.¡±


    Nathan sped out to the studio room, he slowed down his pace. There was no way Garcia would have called a bomber to his building.


    She must have been deceived. He banged at her dressing room and frowned when he saw a smile on her face, on seeing him.


    ¡°You know you¡¯re in trouble, right?¡± he barged into the room, shutting the door.


    Garcia¡¯s smile fell. What did she do? He barely visited her since he started dating Stephanie and now he did, she was in trouble? ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡°The plumber you invited was a bomber. You called him without informing the secretary and look what it caused.¡± Nathan red at her.


    She ced her hands in her chest, feeling the anxiety she felt when she heard the news. No wonder the plumber didn¡¯t arrive today.


    She quickly exined. ¡°My ne fell in my toilet, I called him to fix that.¡±


    Nathan wrinkled his brow. Was that something to fix? It was obvious that her ignorance had been yed upon.


    ¡°And this person had your timetable.¡± Nathan rubbed his face. ¡°He knew you won¡¯t meet him when he came as you¡¯re having shoots.¡±


    The model flipped her hair. ¡°It was right he didn¡¯t bother me.¡± She went to her dressing mirror.


    Nathan sighed and made to open the door.


    ¡°Also, I heard Stephanie was shot?¡± he left the door and turned to her, nodding, ¡°Did she die?¡± Garcia further ask.


    There was no emotion in it, no worry, no happiness, just a t question.


    ¡°She dodged before I disarmed the man. No one got hit by bullets.¡± He replied.


    Garcia applied powder to her face. ¡°Hmm.. you make a good boyfriend. She¡¯d be d. Don¡¯t worry about this incident. Bad things happen.¡±


    Nathan wasn¡¯t sure how to feel about Garcia¡¯s advice. He shrugged. ¡°Thanks.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Sure. A bad thing happened to me recently. Reina. Alpha said I should protect her but she came home one day with bruises. I haven¡¯t been able to exin to Alpha yet.¡±


    Nathan nodded, feigning ignorance. ¡°I¡¯d go talk to her for a bit.¡± Garcia pointed at the other room where she was.


    He got in and found her roped to a chair. Not what he expected but she must¡¯ve caused Reina lots of distress to be in such shape.


    He dragged a seat closer to her and sat on it. ¡°Hey, so you¡¯re alive.¡± He sounded cheerful. Reina zed at him and dragged her eyes down.


    ¡°Left with me, I think it¡¯s really cool that you¡¯re alive. Is Cherry alive too?¡± He frowned when Reina nodded.


    Things might not have yed out right then. An omega and a Delta, the results were quite obvious.


    ¡°And then Garcia punished you for sneaking out. You deserve to feel sad.¡± Nathan smiled.


    Reina exhaled. ¡°But, I¡¯m d I get to beat Cherry a bit. I was stupid, I should have stabbed her before leaving but I thought it¡¯d be wrong.¡±


    Nathan tilted his head, pushing himself closer? She had a chance to kill Cherry but thought it¡¯d be wrong? Why? Wasn¡¯t it what she went to do earlier. ¡°What¡¯s the wrong about that?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Reina adjusted herself on her seat. ¡°I didn¡¯t defeat her. Thest blow was given to her by a man in a tuxedo jacket, named Jarma.¡±


    A shiver ran down Nathan¡¯s spine. That man had met Reina too? His name was a cold name to answer. He bit his lips, signaling for her to go on. ¡°Did you see his face?¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°No, but Stephanie said he was nice and he saved me so he¡¯s nice.¡±


    ¡°Wait, Stephanie said he¡¯s nice? Steph¡­ Stephanie had¡­ had seen Jarma before?¡± Nathan stammered.


    Reina felt she shouldn¡¯t have spat that out. Stephanie did say to keep it between them but she wasn¡¯t sure why since Jarma was nice.


    ¡°Um¡­ yeah. But he¡¯s nice really. He seems to like Garcia a bit too.¡± She added thest part with contempt.


    Nathan shook his legs ufortably. Why didn¡¯t Stephanie tell him she made friends with the bnce? Named Jarma?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He was not an easy bnce. Jarma was more of a spiritual name parents give kids they feel have a stronger aura. Like naming them after gods.


    If Stephanie made a new friend she knew he¡¯d be interested in, why not just tell him? ¡°Um.. did Stephanie say anything else about Jarma?¡±


    Reina pointed herself. ¡°I met him. He¡¯s cool and knows my real name, Gabi. He gave me his tux, which Iter dropped at a spot and he took it. I know he follows me and it¡¯s kinda cool now.¡±


    Nathan left his chair. She was just over the guy. Gushing over him in every sentence. If this Jarma was the bnce and was being friendly with Stephanie, Reina, Garcia, but attacking Johnson then it¡¯s clear who his side is. Theirs.


    He¡¯s not a bnce much anymore but an ally. He could just stay with them and n the things together. Why live in his fake ninja world?


    ¡°You look irritated.¡± Reina pointed out with a smirk. ¡°You¡¯re not irritated, are you?¡±


    ¡°Maybe I am. You¡¯re sure Stephanie didn¡¯t say anything else?¡±


    Reinaughed. ¡°You¡¯re jealous too? Ahh, that¡¯s right, I heard you and Stephanie are dating. Maybe that¡¯s why she¡¯d never gush about him with you. He¡¯s cool though.¡±


    Nathan made a hard eye roll. Couldn¡¯t she stop using the word ¡®cool¡¯? ¡°I¡¯m cool too.¡±


    The door flung open and Garcia peeked into them. ¡°Nathan, do you think I should release her, I don¡¯t want her having calluses or¡­¡±


    ¡°No, leave her here for a bit.¡± Nathan advised. Garcia looked from Riena to him. She shrugged and gave a thumps up, leaving the room.


    Reina widened her eyes. ¡°Why¡¯d you do that?¡±


    ¡°So you won¡¯t be gushing over men you see on the streets. And if you remember anything, tell me first.¡± He pointed and marched out.


    Stephanie didn¡¯t tell him about Jarma for what reason? He felt a ping from his phone and checked to see a text from Ashley.


    She had an emergency at the pack and needed to leave Stephanie¡¯s side at the hospital. Stephanie had sustained a head injury when she fainted by hitting her head on the marble stones in the toilet.


    Nathan texted back that he¡¯d be there. Stephanie had to exin to him why Jarma had to be a secret? What¡¯s there not to tell?

 Chapter 64 Wasn’t a coincidence

    Chapter Sixty-Four ¨C Wasn¡¯t a Coincidence.


    She wore a red ballet dress. Stephanie remembered it still tug on her armpits. Her surroundings changed and she was at the orphanage.


    In a dark room, she sneaked in toys and a taco piece for the little girl,ying on the bed. She always yed with her so the girl wouldn¡¯t be bored.


    She sang the songs that the teachers taught and stopped when the girl never responded. She crawled towards her.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± with her tiny voice, Stephanie knew she was dreaming again of her past, but this one was a new one. Like a new memory.


    The girl¡¯s eyes shone blue and she enveloped her in a hug. Stephanie didn¡¯t feel fear after seeing the girl¡¯s eyes be blue.


    Had she seen it before? ¡°Thank you for being here.¡± The girl whispered. She had a teary and hoarse voice.


    Stephanie observed that her younger version hid the toys at different parts of the room. ¡°Mrs. Lin wouldn¡¯t find them here.¡± She smiled.


    Mrs. Lin had been the orphanage owner while she was an orphan there. Why were they hiding things from her?


    The ce began shing and Stephanie was dragged out from the dream, she returned to her consciousness slowly.


    Her eyes open and she looked around her. She wasn¡¯t in an orphanage. She was at a hospital.


    Her dream was random but if all she knew were true, that blue eyed girl should be Nathan. They had met before.


    But she did not know. And did he not know too?


    There was a small sound besides her and she looked to see Nathan, head bent, resting on her bed. There were at the hospital.


    Was this his definition of staying with someone if he only slept? She smiled.


    Looking at his hair up closed, it seemed very soft, woolly and darker than night. Was this a perk of being a were creature?


    She liked dark hair, she very much liked her strawberry blonde but she appreciated dark hair. She found herself being tempted to touch it.


    On contact, it was softer than she imagined. Her hand sank in and detangled some curls. She ran her hand around and was pleased with the feeling.


    She took of her hand immediately. What was wrong with her? Being attracted to his hair? She exhaled and patted him to wake up.


    Nathan rubbed his eyes, sleepily. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re finally awake.¡± He sighed.


    She frowned on ¡®finally¡¯. How long had she been sleeping? She nced at the clock and saw it was four in the evening already. The incident had happened in the morning.


    It reyed in her head and she shuddered at the memory. How had she shouted at a man with a gun? She remembered the gun shots and looked around Nathan¡¯s body.


    ¡°Are you feeling alright? You got shot didn¡¯t you?¡± She furrowed her brows.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s the least I could do for you, measly human.¡± He gave a faint smirk.


    She smiled. ¡°Did it hurt?¡± She had never been shot before, she wondered the sensation. Of dying.


    Nathan exhaled. ¡°It¡¯s healed now.¡± He wanted to add something else. About her meeting with Jarma but he swallowed it, this wasn¡¯t the right time.


    ¡°You dad had a heart attack, he¡¯s in ward 19.¡± He said tly.


    Stephanie stared at him, trying to process the words he said. She leapt from her bed and ran out of the room.


    Nathan checked his phone, reading a message from Capricorn, his spy. ¡®Jarma isn¡¯t dangerous but has lot¡¯s of dangerous connections¡¯.


    If it was true, then Johnson could be the dangerous connection or else how would his bomber know when to arrive at the building.


    But again, Jarma had injured Cherry so he may not be friendly with her cousin. And how could he be friends with Stephanie and Reina and try bomb the building they were at.


    Nathan rubbed his hair, it looked disheveled and he couldn¡¯t remember running his hands through it. He sighed again.


    Stephanie had to answer his questions. There was no right time to ask, only immediately.


    The doctor informed Stephanie to stay in bed, till she could walk carefully. Nathan hadn¡¯t known but as she ran out of the room, she had lost her bnce and fallen to the ground.


    ¡°Why did you tell the press I was shot at?¡± Stephanie sobbed to Nathan.


    He rubbed her hand, apologizing. ¡°Sorry about that. You were, weren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t worry you¡¯re dad would be okay.¡±


    Whistle visited with some flowers and lunch for her, it brightened her mood. On his boss¡¯s signal, Whistle left the ward.


    Nathan cleared his throat. ¡°So Reina told me you¡¯ve met the tuxedo ninja.¡± He stated as she happily munched on her food.


    Her shoulders dropped. She covered the food she was eating and she was almost losing appetite. ¡°Oh, Reina said that?¡±


    She wasn¡¯t denying it, but wanted to be sure it wasn¡¯t the same girl she said ¡®keep it between us¡¯ that shared it.


    ¡°Yes, Reina. She said during her fight with Cherry, she almost lost but the man saved her. Confirming what you told her about him being nice.¡±


    Stephanie smiled unknowingly.


    Nathan frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the smile for?¡± he was bing irritated.


    She wiped it off. ¡°Oh, nothing. Just that he is nice and um¡­did Reina kill Cherry still?¡±


    Nathan knew she was trying to change the topic. He moved closer. ¡°Stephanie when you met Jarma did he threaten you to do something for him?¡±


    She gulped. He did tell her to do something for her but she wasn¡¯t threatened but did it cos she was curious about his intentions.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t force me to do anything for him.¡±


    ¡°But did you do something for him?¡± Nathan asked again.


    She rubbed her hands. Why did it feel she was about to get scolded. His eyebrows had been furrowed and his body seemed tense.


    She replied. ¡°Yes, he asked for Garcia¡¯s timetable.¡± She didn¡¯t look at his expression after her reply. ¡°He wasn¡¯t dangerous so I¡­.¡±


    ¡°Did you know you endangered Garcia¡¯s life?!¡± his voice was raised.


    ¡°Well, he didn¡¯t use it for anything bad.¡± She sulked.


    Nathan tsked. ¡°The plumber had been called by Garcia, but he only came in after she was having shoots. You think it¡¯s a coincidence?¡±


    Stephanie¡¯s face fell. It wasn¡¯t a coincidence. The plumber must have known Garcia was busy. Garcia¡¯s timetable changed every week because she was over demanding.


    There was no way the man could have studied her timetable unless he already knew what it was going to be. But could it be Jarma?


    She looked up at Nathan. ¡°The plumber wasn¡¯t Jarma though. I saw his face. But then I didn¡¯t think he¡¯d¡­¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t think he¡¯d use it against her. Really? Are you that careless, Stephanie?¡± Nathan question, harshly.


    She clenched her teeth. Was he yelling cos he¡¯spany was almost blown to pieces? If so, valid. She¡¯d take the me even if she could¡¯ve been blown to pieces as well.


    But if he was yelling at her cos Jarma could have used the timetable to hurt Garcia, then she didn¡¯t give a damn. Whatever happened to Garcia didn¡¯t bother her.


    Stephanie shrugged. ¡°I didn¡¯t foresee this. He promised he won¡¯t, I believed. Also he saved Reina, they might be an exnation. Maybe it fell in wrong hands.¡±


    Jarma had said they was someone else who could use it wrongly, maybe that was the person.


    Nathan couldn¡¯t believe she was being reckless. Keon stayed quiet not knowing her to defend her. She had be fearless and he didn¡¯t know whether to be d or not about it.


    ¡°Stephanie, I¡¯ve forgive it this time but if there¡¯s anything about Jarma you can tell me¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I¡¯m telling you, Nathan. You¡¯re mad Garcia nearly got hurt, but I was hurt a lot by Garcia.¡± She yelled, taking him aback.


    She began listing. ¡°I was drugged, strangled insulted, yet you overlooked it. I wanted Jarma to hurt her but he didn¡¯t so let me be.¡± She pointed at the door.


    Sheid on the bed, keeping the uneaten food on the table. Nathan was speechless for a minute. So she wanted Jarma to kill Garcia?


    ¡°But Stephanie¡­¡± words failed him.


    He exhaled and left the room. This quarrel was 55% on Jarma. 25% on him. And 20% on Garcia.

 Chapter 65 WolX

    Chapter Sixty-Five ¨C WolX


    The lead warrior walked out of Johnson¡¯s house and brought out his phone that had been ringing. He smirked on seeing the caller ID.


    ¡°Thanks for handing Garcia¡¯s timetable.¡± The lead warrior said as he walked to the pack house. He was on the phone.


    ¡°Fvck you. I sternly said to you not to take it. Stephanie and Reina were in the building.¡± The person from the other line cursed.


    The lead warrior chuckled. ¡°But the n failed, I knew it would. I just followed my Alpha¡¯s n. Don¡¯t worry, Stephanie wasn¡¯t actually shot at.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    The other person sighed, then hung up. The warrior smiled but put on a game face as he met up with his warriors lined up.


    ¡°Men behind, Ladies forward. Alpha Luciana¡¯s warrior force is filled with females than males. So you guys would match their energy.¡±


    He looked around the formation. He pped the chest of a young boy standing amongst them. ¡°You, leave.¡±


    The boy pouted. ¡°I want to fight sir.¡± He eyes shone green. He was an Omega. The lead warrior shook his head.


    That was the determination and spirit but things were always different on the field. ¡°Work harder and be a warrior, I¡¯d train you myself. Now, you¡¯d just die.¡±


    He pushed the boy from the lines and someone behind him came forward. The boy¡¯s shoulder¡¯s slumped but his eyes held determination. He left.


    The lead warrior felt guilty for all the men and woman he had trained only to be killed cos their Alpha made all the wrong decisions.


    ¡°We shall fight till thest of us!¡±


    ¡°Till thest of us!!¡± they chorused after him. They set out.


    ~~~


    The car came to a stop and Garcia stepped out of it with her groceries. She saw the sitting room was still dark. It was already ten in the morning.


    ¡°Francis! I¡¯m home!¡± she called out as she struggled to get her shopping bag through the door. She heard his door close but he didn¡¯t appear.


    ¡°I swear, I didn¡¯t take your motorcycle! I used mom¡¯s car!¡± she grunted, it¡¯s not like he took it anywhere. It was just a gift.


    She fell with the groceries. She stomped to his room but on cornering she found him, resting behind the door, ying games in his phone.


    ¡°Really!¡± she rolled her eyes. ¡°You are cooking for yourself today. I have a meeting with Alpha. Stay at home. War is one the way.¡±


    On getting no response from him, she snatched his phone and asked. ¡°Did I make myself clear, Francis?¡±


    He exhaled. ¡°Yes, very clear. But will I listen to you? No. I¡¯m not a baby, Garcia.¡± He took back his phone and left to his room.


    His sister shook her head, arranging all the groceries in the fridge. When she was done, she went to his room but found it locked.


    She kicked it open, scaring him. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with teenagers these days. Or the Gen Z atrge. But I don¡¯t mind the shit.¡±


    She plopped down on his bed, matching his annoyed expression with a smile. ¡°You are a baby. A fourteen year old baby who doesn¡¯t have any wolf to back him up.¡±


    ¡°Whatever! Is it only a wolf I need? I said I easily tap to the other one. You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t let me shift to him.¡± Francis scoffed.


    Garcia¡¯s phone pinged, reminding her of the meeting with the Alpha. She saw her brother was being closed off, as usual, and it never helped him.


    He was different, a hybrid. And if not the world didn¡¯t know, he would be dead. Recently, she got news that a doctor had been researching on him.


    She wasn¡¯t going to let him be found. Being a fox and wolf hybrid had to be the scariest and rarest thing and he had no one to teach him.


    He couldn¡¯t shift to wolf to blend in the pack, and his fox part was bing stronger. Yet, he so readily wanted to explore around him.


    She didn¡¯t me him, he had every right to childhood. And not being cooped in a room for fourteen years of his life.


    She snatched his phone again to have his attention. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s make a deal. I¡¯d take you around thepany if you don¡¯t sneak out of the house. I have a meeting with Alpha so till Ie back?¡± She watched his expression.


    He stared at her with no emotion, like her words weren¡¯t getting to him. ¡°Okay. Deal. Whatever.¡±


    She sighed. ¡°But C¡¯mon. What if someone sees you¡±


    ¡°Then they¡¯d be impressed to see me shift to a WolX.¡± He grinned.


    His sister looked at him confused so he added. ¡°Instead of hybrid. I call myself a WolX like Wolf Fox.¡± He exined proudly.


    Garcia gave him a done look. ¡°And if the person isn¡¯t impressed and tells Alpha?¡± She pinched herself for thinking of such bad scenario.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯d kill me. Like she killed my mom and mom¡¯s family. I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re loyal to her. She¡¯s a murderer.¡± Francis asserted.


    Garcia frowned deeply  ¡°That murderer let a half cast child into her pack so that father¡¯s enemies won¡¯t kill you.¡± She pointed.


    ¡°Well, if she had helped father defend his pack that year, he won¡¯t need to die. And if she had left my mother alive, she won¡¯t need to keep me in her pack.¡±


    Garcia shook her head. ¡°We are not doing this.¡± She stood up to leave. She wasn¡¯t going on with the argument anymore.


    He knew why his mother¡¯s family had to die. Their n leader had killed the Alpha¡¯s mate and some pack members.


    If Alpha Luciana knew that her brother wasn¡¯t just her brother from another mother but the son of a werefox, she would kill him without batting an eye.


    ¡°If you want me to spread wolfsbane around your room, Francis, I¡¯d do it.¡± She informed him.


    He looked up at her and his eyes watered. ¡°I won¡¯t leave, don¡¯t do it.¡± His shoulders sunk.


    Garcia felt bad, but that was all she knew to do for his protection. ¡°See you soon, then.¡±


    She wiped off her wet face, hurrying to the Alpha¡¯s house for the meeting. She saw Nathan¡¯s car outside and smiled, hastening her feet.


    Her wolf mocked her, they both agreed to forget Nathan since he seemed to be happy with his new girlfriend but her heart always betrayed her.


    She saw him, resting on a chair, with cold eyes. Was he still angry about the bombing? She sat by him but then she felt a hand on her waist.


    It was Alpha Luciana. ¡°You weren¡¯t hurt by the bomber, were you?¡± she looked over her.


    Garcia shook her head. ¡°Not at all.¡± The Alpha then led her to another seat far away from Nathan, she pouted.


    There was a man searching arge box of antiques for a map. Garcia could smell he was human, hardly did her Alpha have human guests.


    ¡°Garcia, you¡¯d leave for the Elders¡¯ mountain.¡± She heard her Alpha in her mind link. She stared at her and saw she was checking the antiques with the human man.


    ¡°Yes, Alpha. You need them to join the war.¡± She replied, still in mind link. That would be a very good n. Johnson won¡¯t expect it.


    The Alpha turned to her smiling, she nodded.

 Chapter 66 Down the mountain

    Chapter Sixty-Six ¨C Down the Mountain.


    The leather suit was closely knitted to her body, revealing all her curves. It was a dark color and they always looked sexy on her.


    Alpha Luciana paced around and doing so, made her hips sway, it looked more alluring inside the suit.


    The human man couldn¡¯t keep his eyes off her. She was reading the map and wasn¡¯t noticing him. He licked his lips.


    Then a knife came to his neck, and his breathing hitched. He blinked and shot his head up at his killer.


    ¡°Look respectfully or I¡¯d cut you.¡± Nathan seethed, before dropping the knife on the man. He nodded frantically and moved away from him.


    Luciana smiled, eyes till on the map, she had noticed the man¡¯s greedy stares but it was never a crime to appreciate something good.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rude little brother.¡± She reced the map in it¡¯s holder. She nced at Nathan, he wore the same icy look since he arrived.


    ¡°Is Stephanie okay?¡± she asked wondering if she was the reason for the mood.


    Nathan shut his eyes tightly on hearing her name, he slowly opened them. ¡°She got shot. But she¡¯d be fine.¡±


    Luciana nodded. That could be why he was in a bad mood. She faced the man. ¡°Sir, for your map. How much would you sell it to me?¡±


    The man grinned. ¡°Price? Hmm, maybe some time with you, Alpha. Not very hard to do, is it?¡± he asked, shamelessly.


    Nathan clenched his fists and advanced to him. ¡°Your mouth keeps running, doesn¡¯t it?¡± his eyes shed blue but he hurriedly suppressed it before anyone saw it.


    Luciana wore a fake smile. ¡°Sir, let¡¯s be nice, shall we?¡± she turned away from him. ¡°For your own sake.¡± She muttered under her breath.


    She opened a drawer and brought out a gold ne, with some diamond stones. ¡°How about this for the map?¡±


    The man rose from his chair. He rubbed his hands greedily. ¡°Agreed.¡± He didn¡¯t even know what to use the map for.


    It was just a family heirloom that he never knew belonged to the werewolves, he¡¯d always wanted to get rid of the strange map, and for gold and diamonds, it was a really good bargain for him.


    The Alpha threw the ne at him and he caught it with both hands.


    ¡°I believe our business is done, Alpha?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Find your way out. Thank you.¡± When the man was gone, she rolled her eyes. ¡°They call you Alpha but still speak shamelessly.¡±


    Nathan exhaled, sitting on the chair again.


    Luciana leaned besides him. ¡°You have to be patient with people. I learnt to be patient with humans, for your sake.¡± She smirked.


    Her brother shed a smile before looking away. He always wondered her reaction to knowing he wasn¡¯t human. He knew it won¡¯t be good.


    Garcia ran into the room with motorcycle keys. ¡°I¡¯m back. I¡¯m ready to go to the Elders. My brother agreed to give me his motorcycle.¡±


    Nathan tilted his head. That was the first time he heard of her brother. Or wait, he knew she had a brother just that he never saw him around.


    Luciana shrugged. ¡°Motorcycles are faster. And less expensive incase you need to detonate it to kill people.¡± She sighed.


    Garcia smirked and collected the map from her. ¡°See you by tomorrow then.¡± She turned to Nathan. ¡°Boss, can I have a day off tomorrow?¡±


    Nathan forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯d give you two.¡± The Alpha smiled at them and left the room. Garcia winked at Nathan, and followed the Alpha out.


    The road to the mountains were rocky and Garcia was almost sure that her backup, who was to protect her, had fallen down by now.


    She kept on pushing the motorcycle up the mountain. She had thought of leaving it somewhere but what if the road evens out?


    She wasn¡¯t used to this torture but she could handle it, she had offered to go.


    It¡¯s her job as the Delta to help since Cole was training the warriors. And as the daughter of an Alpha, there should be nothing she couldn¡¯t do.


    As she got closer to some tree stumps, her wolf hearing picked up some ruffling and chattering in the trees ahead. Someone was waiting for her. She came closer and realized it wasn¡¯t one.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    She smirked. Johnson was moving faster than she thought. Was he nning to ambush her? To stop her from getting to the elders? ¡°Funny.¡±


    It was right that he should. If he could. The Elders were hibernating atop the mountains. They¡¯ve been for year in their wolf form.


    Their strength would be insurmountable and that was what she needed. The Alpha¡¯s father would be returning soon with the hunters.


    Johnson would dread the day he thought of stealing from her Alpha and never apologizing. It would be his greatest mistake. ¡°Hello, all.¡±


    She could already see movement in the trees. She dropped her brother¡¯s motorcycle, resting it on a tree.


    ¡°If you¡¯re here to kill me,e out, I have a ce to be.¡±


    From the corner of her eyes, she noticed the arrow shot at her and she missed it by bending. ¡°Okay, archers. Great.¡± She hated arrows.


    She charged at the moving shrubs and grabbed the neck of a female warrior. Another arrow came towards her and she dragged her victim in front of her, making her take the shot.


    Three females jumped from a tree, and swung knives, tied in ropes, towards her. Garcia remembered the Mashi that was used on her Alpha.


    ¡°Not this time, bitches.¡± She jumped on a tree and used her legs to kick the girls¡¯ head¡¯s together. Only one fell unconscious.


    She grabbed her knife and had a confrontation with the other two. She sessfully flung the knives at them, paralyzing them on the ground.


    She smirked. And Avery said she didn¡¯t havebat skills. She listened again to know if the hunters had run off.


    She followed the sound of a voice. She jumped into the middle of ten females, packing arrows. ¡°Oh boy.¡± She shouldn¡¯t have barged in.


    They targeted their arrows on her immediately. She held unto the knife, waiting for their strike. A tall man, wearing a ck robe, strolled in front of the archers. ¡°Hello, Garcia.¡±


    Garcia frowned. Who was the freak who knew her name? Maybe a fan of hers? He had his head clean shaven and had a war face.


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±


    He grinned. It seemed he didn¡¯t do that often as his face contorted weirdly when he did. ¡°Let¡¯s just say I¡¯m the one who gave your Alpha a hole in her stomach.¡± He rubbed his hands.


    Garcia held unto the knife tightly. He was Johnson¡¯s lead warrior. ¡°Mind if I give you one in yours¡­?¡± she nced at the warriors who were waiting for his orders. ¡°¡­ alone.¡±


    The man smirked and signaled for the archers to stand down. ¡°Okay, it will be my pleasure to kill my would-have-been Luna.¡±


    Garcia rolled her hands and charged a him. He easily blocked all her attacks on him, it almost frustrated her.


    She flung the sword at him as well as her leg. He could only dodge one and staggered back after getting kicked.


    He had been defending since, he brought out two of his knives to attack.


    Throwing one to Garcia she ran to it, catching it with one hand before throwing the one on her other hand at him.


    It zed over his shoulders but was a bruise.


    ¡°Ahh, smart. Indeed you are an Alpha¡¯s child.¡± The man smirked, looking over his injury.


    Garcia moved to the box of arrows, kicked it down the mountain, making the archers gasp. ¡°Who else wants to go down the mountain?¡±


    The man nodded, satisfactorily. ¡°Maybe you.¡±


    Pulling out two knives from each of his shoes. He flung them at Garcia before she could dodge anyone. She fell down to avert it but it came down with her, butnded on a book.


    Her panting increased. Who¡¯s book was this?


    In one swoop, an unknown figure swooped down and grabbed the other man, jumping down the mountain.


    Garcia ran to the edge. Was that suicide? Who was that who saved her?


    She stared at the archers who were both scared and tensed, holding only one arrow in their bow. ¡°Again, who else wants to go down the mountain?¡± her ws flew out.

 Chapter 67 Hence the betrayal

    Chapter Sixty-Seven ¨C Hence The Betrayal.


    His n was to save the male warriors and sacrifice the female warriors. The pack could still survive.


    The male warriors had their mates, hidden away from the Sparks Moon Pack, along with their pups. They were thest hope for the pack.


    All the female warriors weren¡¯tpetent enough, except the archers who actually had some skills but they still weren¡¯t worthy.


    Many females wanted ranks to intimidate omegas. Most of them were former omegas who slept with Johnson and won his favor.


    The ranks became useless as you be a warrior based on how good you are on bed. He wanted that all gone, hence his betrayal.


    He caught the cloth thrown to him by the man on white robe, who had fallen with him. He wiped his injury.


    ¡°Thanks Jarma, but those archers would be killed by Garcia.¡±


    He knew he had underestimated her. She was an Alpha¡¯s child but he¡¯d assumed since she was busy modeling, she won¡¯t have what it takes.


    It was good Jarma saved him, or they were chances his ass would have been handed to him.


    Jarma, shing his white teeth. ¡°That¡¯s payback for stealing Garcia¡¯s timetable and putting all those lives at risk. Stephanie had trusted me.¡±


    The lead warrior smirked. That wasn¡¯t his business. He didn¡¯t care about any promise to Stephanie. That was only Jarma¡¯s problem.


    He washed his hands in the stream and wiped it off on the cloth and exined.


    ¡°Johnson needed to blow steam after Reina beat up Cherry. I needed him to blow it off or else he¡¯d take it on me.¡±


    Jarma rolled his eyes. He took off his white robe and threw it on the lead warrior to wear. His clothes were wet. ¡°But the n failed.¡±


    ¡°Yes but Nathan reported that Stephanie was shot. Johnson was contended with that. It seems Nathan knew what he was doing to report that.¡±


    The lead warrior threw out the knives in his shoes. Five fell out. He washed his shoes in the stream.


    Jarma stooped low to him, and waited to make eye contact with him. ¡°Leo, I need you to lie low for now.¡±


    The warrior looked up at the man, he shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t start. Same thing you said but then met up with Nathan, Stephanie and then Reina.¡±


    Jarma chuckled, rubbing his temples. ¡°I needed them to know I¡¯m not a threat. Also, Reina was almost killed by your Cherry.¡±


    ¡°My Cherry?!¡± Leo, the lead warrior shouted, pointing himself questioningly.


    Jarma nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Not your Cherry. But the Cherry from your pack. I forgot you hate her a lot.¡±


    Leo scoffed. Why wouldn¡¯t he hate her? Like Reina, while he was an Omega, she tormented him. She never respected his new rank either.


    At times he wanted to slice her up but he knew he wouldn¡¯t get away with it and his twin brother would be punished.


    But then the Alpha gave him strength to betray him, by killing his twin brother. Now, nothing held him back from killing them. Only a matter of time and precision.


    ¡°I really wanted to kill Garcia today.¡± Leo confessed. He was dressed in the white robe, readying to leave. ¡°You could have just let me.¡±


    Jarma scoffed. ¡°You had good chances of being killed. So let¡¯s say my love for you, saved you.¡± Leo rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Also,¡± Jarma frowned. ¡°Garcia is no longer Johnson¡¯s mate. Don¡¯t hate her cos of him, she may be the only one who could weaken him.¡±


    The sound of a motorcycle came to their ears. Jarma nodded at Leo and he ran off before anyone could see him.


    Jarma bent low to check who it was. He saw a youngdy on a motorcycle, and she wore the uniform of the Pure Silver Warriors only with a different badge, a higher badge.


    ¡°She must be Alpha Luciana¡¯s lead warrior.¡± He smirked. He brought out a powder and poured it in his hands, holding his breath.


    He jumped down, sending a knife to thedy¡¯s motorcycle, making her crash. Before she got up, he blew the powder on her and she fainted.


    ¡°Okay, Alpha Luciana. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯d meet me now I have your pretty warrior.¡± He smirked, gazing down at the lead warrior.


    ~~~


    Stephanie fell on the couch bed, grabbing the TV remote. She peeked at her father on the chair and found him asleep.


    She switched the channel and then noticed him move. She rolled her eyes. ¡°You only move when I switch channels, don¡¯t you?¡± she hid the remote.


    Her father sighed, and leaned his head on the chair. ¡°It¡¯s a Father¡¯s talent. How are you holding up? Where¡¯s your boyfriend?¡±


    Stephanie ignored thest question. ¡°I¡¯m doing well, dad. The injury is healing fast, it isn¡¯t big. At worst, I¡¯d get a surgery.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know that falling on marble tiles could create a hole in her head. The week wasn¡¯t her week at all. Also the bomber wasn¡¯t saying who sent him, even if she had her suspicions.


    Lacy rushed to her with her phone, ¡°Ashley called. She¡¯s no longer saved Assistant Ashley so I guess you¡¯re friends now?¡±


    Stephanie smirked. Ashley had changed the name herself when she saw it and said she wanted them to be friends not just colleagues.


    ¡°Yeah, I made friends there.¡± She reminisced about her time there but quickly brushed it off.


    She should enjoy her two weeks holiday to the fullest, she¡¯d been avoiding it for long.


    ¡°Hey, Ash! You called? Is it for the wedding date?¡± she asked excitedly. Her father gave her a smile.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Stephanie¡¯s expression dampened. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Things will work out. You guys are still mates and are meant for each other.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, Sure.¡± She hung up, having a worried look. ¡°What?¡± Lacy took her phone from her.


    ¡°Nothing. Ashley was supposed to get married soon but some matters arose in her pack so she would be pushing it¡­ till further notice.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t sound good.¡± Lacymented and left with the phone.


    Stephanie concurred. It didn¡¯t sound good at all. Wasn¡¯t the war to go to Johnson¡¯s packs and kill him? Alpha Luciana looked up to task.


    So why were newly recruited warriors being trained for the war also, they had chances of not making it.


    ¡°Stephanie?¡±


    She snapped her head to her father.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    She nodded. Why shouldn¡¯t she be?


    She wasn¡¯t the one going to be destroyed by Alpha Luciana¡¯s warriors and rage. She only hoped innocent people didn¡¯t suffer.


    ¡°Tell me more about your boyfriend then. I met him at the hospital again but couldn¡¯t talk much.¡± Her father turned fully to her.


    She licked her lips. ¡°His name is Nathan. He is twenty-four. An only son but has an elder sister. He had a dog. And he¡¯s originally an orphan so now helps orphanages.¡± She recited.


    Her father nodded. ¡°Wow. He seems like a good man. How¡¯s his business? What¡¯s it about?¡±


    Stephanie knew the secret would soon be out. Secret on Nathan actually being her boss. But she didn¡¯t care.


    Things were bing really bad so she might actually leave thepany. And Nathan wasn¡¯t her actual boyfriend so there was no need to protect him.


    ¡°Hispany is the biggest fashionpany in America. He is the youngest CEO in America and maybe the world.¡± She shrugged.


    ¡°Youngest CEO? Do I know hispany?¡± Her father raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°Yes dad, he¡¯s my boss.¡±

 Chapter 68 I’m sorry

    Chapter Sixty-Eight ¨C I¡¯m sorry.


    The phone rang again for the fourth time, Stephanie wasing out from the bathroom and heard it still ringing.


    Nathan was so stubborn, she grabbed the phone and ced it on her ears. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Four is really a lucky number. Stephanie, will be you mad at me forever? C¡¯mon, I¡¯ve said I¡¯m sorry already. Won¡¯t you wish me luck in war?¡±


    Stephanie scoffed. ¡°Are you fighting in war?¡± She really wanted to know. Was he fighting as a human or as whatever creature he was?


    ¡°Well, nevertheless, you should wish me luck, no matter how angry you are. That¡¯s what a friend, should do. Or girlfriend.¡±


    She rolled her eyes.


    ¡°So, again, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯d make it up to you. For now, enjoy your holiday. Okay?¡±


    She gave no response.


    ¡°Your friend, Jarma, just kidnapped someone, we are looking for him now.¡± Nathan informed.


    Stephanie ced the phone on her other ear. ¡°Jarma what? Kidnap? Oh my, I thought¡­ I didn¡¯t know he was like that.¡±


    Heavy guilt fell on her. Such a waste of good looks and skills if he was a criminal. She admitted. ¡°I¡¯m sorry too. I was wrong about him.¡±


    Nathan exhaled, he was in his car, in front her estate. They had to make up or he¡¯d drive to her house and meet with her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Steph. Just take care of yourself. Your birthday ising.¡± He cheered.


    Stephanie smiled, hearing him call her ¡®Steph¡¯, she smiled widely when he spoke on her birthday. She almost forgot it wasing but he remembered.


    Hopefully, the war would be done, and Johnson defeated, as well as Cherry, that¡¯d be the best birthday gift.


    ¡°Thanks. What happens to yourpany? I head Garcia took a break too.¡±


    ¡°I had a man, rmended to me, handle it. Hopefully, when we¡¯re back, thepany won¡¯t be bankrupt.¡± Nathan chuckled.


    He made it like they both had responsibility for thepany so Stephanie was troubled that an unknown person was handling it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯d visit to look around and make sure everything is in order.¡± She promised, biting her lips.


    She also decided to resign after everything was done but she always changed her words, no thanks to Nathan. Or was this just her?


    Nathan smiled. ¡°Thanks. I miss you. And the twins. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯d be safe. Stay safe too, okay?¡±


    She made an ¡®hmm¡¯ sound and that was enough for Nathan. ¡°Bye, girlfriend.¡± He teased and hung up before she¡¯d react.


    He exhaled, driving back to the pack. The nudging at the back of his head started again and he released him to speak.


    Keon grunted. ¡°You keeping me locked back is the worse punishment ever. You¡¯re the worst human a fox could be given.¡±


    ¡°Cos foxes are talkative and like moving around?¡± Nathan rolled his eyes.


    He wasn¡¯t making a mistake of letting him out again, his eyes are yet to stop changing with his emotions.


    ¡°No, cos I give ideas and you implement them without me. And why make Jarma sound bad to Stephanie? You already figured he¡¯s trying to get a meeting with the Alpha?¡±


    Nathan swerved his car to the courtyard, and jumped out to the Alpha¡¯s house. ¡°Look Keon, Jarma kidnapped somebody. That¡¯s a fact.¡±


    The warriors were lined up, ready to set out to the address Jarma hadmunicated to them. Cole handed ams device to Nathan.


    He raised his brow at him. ¡°You know, you can sit out this operation.¡± He meant that with a good mind.


    Nathan fixed the piece in his ears and patted the Beta. ¡°If you¡¯re worried about my safety, then be my bodyguard. I¡¯ming.¡±


    Cole rolled his eyes hand and brushed him away. He always spoke nonsense. He pointed at the Alphaing out so the warriors began moving out. It was evening already.


    The surroundings were eerie, dark and wet. Chirpings of crickets blending with the sounds the tall pine tress made. Their footsteps could be heard from a mile off. There were at a forest.


    Luciana raised her hand to stop the warriors, she dispersed them to surround the area. Someone was around.


    Nathan sighed, it was unnecessary. Jarma had told them where to find him, it¡¯d be unreasonable if he had set a trap, he¡¯d be calling for trouble.


    Cole confirmed no booby traps and only one heat energying from a werewolf around five miles from where they were.


    They and Jarma were the only living things for miles away.


    Someone jumped down in front of Lucania, startling her, he back flipped twice and gave a good distance.


    The warriors stood in a defensive stance and Cole ced Nathan behind him. Nathan smirked, hadn¡¯t he disagreed on being his bodyguard?


    ¡°All these warriors for me? I¡¯m honored but I won¡¯t dare annoy you by hurting your daughter. I only needed you to meet me.¡± Jarma grinned.


    He was pleased his n worked.


    All the warriors, which were predominantly female, were like daughters to the Alpha. Hence her response to him, within the same day.


    The Alpha stepped forward, and the warriors advanced with her. The grin on Jarma¡¯s face fell. ¡°You already dared me by taking her!¡±


    A lump hooked on his throat as she spoke. Then she hit his chest harshly, sending him crashing on a tree. The warriors charged at him.


    Nathan fell into confusion, watching as Jarma was kicked from different angles and he dodged as he could. Had theye to kill him?


    Cole was confused, as well, but Luciana turned to him then looked away. Nathan assumed theymunicated through mind link.


    ¡°She¡¯s punishing him for taking her warrior, she¡¯s not killing him.¡± Cole exined and began arranging the chairs for the conversation.


    Nathan shuddered at his sister¡¯s methodology. Very gore. The fight stopped after a warrior was trapped under Jarma¡¯s heel.


    He was hesitant to kill her, as he knew her Alpha would snap his throat the moment he does. Why had they fought him? He was clueless.


    He met with her daring re fixed on him and he respectfully took his heel off the girl. The warriors went back.


    He stared at them. Was this a drill? ¡°Mind exining what this was for?¡± He asked.


    Luciana smirked. ¡°I nned to give you a gift for frustrating Johnson. But then you frustrated me. Hence a change of gifts.¡±


    She rose from her seat, he moved backwards. ¡°Anyways, you proved you¡¯re a worthy ally so I don¡¯t need to send my warriors to protect you.¡±


    Jarma rubbed his temples, displeased. But what could he do? He inched towards the seat prepared for him and rested his tired body on it.


    ¡°First, what¡¯s your name, what¡¯d you do for us, why work with us?¡± The Alpha asked, leaning on a tree. The warriors stood on standby.


    Seeing she won¡¯t be needing the seat, Nathan grabbed it, rxing on it. Luciana nced at him with a smile than fixed her eyes back on Jarma.


    Jarma cleared his throat. ¡°Well I share grievances against Johnson as do all of you. I was called Jarma, by my mother.¡±


    Nathan shrugged. ¡°You are surely a former pack member of Johnson¡¯s. It originated from Asia. Who¡¯s your insider in there now?¡±


    Jarma clicked his tongue. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re smart, Nathan. And yes, I was from his pack, and have an insider.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Cole and Luciana smirked at Nathan, impressed. Nathan shrugged, IQ of 235 wasn¡¯t a joke, even if his Werefox abilities were involved.


    ¡°Johnson¡¯s lead warrior. He¡¯s my insider. He shares the same grievances as I do.¡± Jarma replied.


    Luciana chuckled. ¡°That man! He owes me. I had smelled betrayal on him. And what makes you sure you can defeat your former Alpha?¡±


    Jarma smirked. ¡°Cos I did it once. I am his allegedly dead Beta.¡±

 Chapter 69 His Sob Story

    Chapter Sixty-Nine ¨C His Sob Story.


    Jarma narrated how Johnson lost his mind when he¡¯s parents died. He and his father¡¯s student, Jarma, were left to protect the pack.


    Seeing him broken, his father¡¯s sister kept her daughter, Cherry, with him to bond. He almost felt better till his aunt died, leaving him again.


    When he was of age to be Alpha and it was few days to his coronation, the elders realized that his father stated in his will, the pack should be given to either his son or his student, Jarma.


    They held apetition. Johnson wasn¡¯t pleased with the arrangements as he believed as the heir to his father, he should own the pack.


    The elders didn¡¯t like his arrogance and were bent on thepetition, which wasn¡¯t based on strength, but on rtions with the pack, wisdom and rtions with other packs.


    Jarma beat him. Johnson failed. His arrogance couldn¡¯t let him rte to his pack and other packs as an Alpha should.


    He wasn¡¯t willing to conceded to be the Beta of Jarma, so to prevent a war, Jarma rejected the Alpha position and became Beta.


    But the pack was only loyal to Jarma, due to his leadership qualities unlike Johnson who slept with almost all the werewolfesses.


    To make his life miserable, Johnson frustrated his mate and cousins and pinned the pack against him, ignoring the elders.


    Jarma faked his death and left the pack but the elders reprimanded Johnson. But he killed them, then it became obvious he¡¯d lost his mind.


    His parents had died helping an Alpha who was betrayed by his elders, thus Johnson¡¯s hatred for elders.


    The Alpha, his parents had died helping was Garcia¡¯s father. When he found Garcia as his mate, he had expected her to ept him, but she didn¡¯t, sending him maniac.


    His cousin, Cherry, grew up to be like him.


    Nathan and the warriors were chilled to the marrow after Jarma¡¯s narration. Nathan could swear that he saw a warrior tear up.


    He still med Johnson for how he turned out. He let grief and arrogance rule his life and ended up losing the best of things.


    Alpha Luciana smirked, brushing her hair away. No iota of pity coursed through her for Johnson. She was d she constituted to his pain.


    She had told Garcia to reject him, as he was berserk. Her Delta deserved so much more. She wasn¡¯t cut out for fixing broken Alphas either.


    ¡°So, from your story it seemed all Johnson¡¯s weakness are dead except Cherry!¡± Luciana boomed, it resonated through the forest.


    Jarma nodded. ¡°But I was informed that Cherry was recently sent to stay with her paternal grandmother, it¡¯s far away from here.¡±


    Nathan sighed. They¡¯d defeat Johnson in old school. No need for ckmails with loved one or reputation, he didn¡¯t care for thetter either.


    ¡°So, I¡¯m guessing you would want the pack back after Johnson¡¯s dead?¡± Luciana asked again.


    Jarma nodded again. ¡°Yes, the Alpha is twisted, not the pack. Also, you¡¯d be decreasing the number of rogues terrorizing the packs.¡± He smirked.


    Cole left the tree he was resting on and came faced to face with Jarma. ¡°How can we confirm you¡¯re not lying? That you are a Beta?¡±


    Jarma stood from his seat and red at him, slowly his eyes changed Reddish-Orange and he tilted his head at him. ¡°Confirmed?¡±


    Luciana chuckled, pushing Cole back. Her little Beta always liked a challenge but this Jarma won¡¯t be good for him.


    ording to his story, he was an Alpha for a while, only not coronated. His eyes were more red than orange unlike that of other Betas.


    Which meant he was almost an Alpha. Not every Beta could beat him. ¡°Now, can I get back my lead warrior?¡±


    ¡°Actually, she¡¯s already at the pack. I sent her back when you moved out and followed you back here.¡± He smirked, folding his legs.


    The Alpha looked at a warrior to confirm and she left to make a call back to the pack.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s a deal. Your insider, who owes me his life, should keep giving us info of Johnson¡¯s new ns.¡± She concluded.


    The warrior returned,municating that Avery, the lead warrior, was found outside the pack, safe, no injury sustained.


    ¡°I have a problem there.¡± Jarma raised his hands. ¡°The lead warrior is my cousin I spoke of. Johnson killed his twin. You can¡¯t kill him.¡±


    Nathanughed. ¡°Oh, sure she can¡¯t. Let me guess, Reina is your mate as well?¡± he didn¡¯t mean it as a joke and stared at Jarma in the eye.


    Luciana frowned, but stared at Jarma too. She frowned deeper seeing him nod.


    ¡°She¡¯s a kid so I couldn¡¯t run away with her. And trust me, she and my cousins suffered in both Johnson and Cherry¡¯s hands.¡±


    Luciana exhaled loudly, pping her legs being bitten by the mosquitoes at the forest. ¡°I forgive your cousin. When you¡¯re Alpha, I¡¯d return Reina.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Jarma bowed in concurrence. The meeting was finalized and Nathan hadn¡¯t felt any happier. Hearing Johnson¡¯s sob story almost made him forgive him.


    But it wasn¡¯t about the bad that happened but about what was made from it. As a kid, his whole n was killed, he didn¡¯t turn to a psycho.


    They returned immediately to the pack, without Jarma but since he¡¯d be working with them, the Alpha had promised him a room.


    Nathan had watched him disappear within the surrounding forest without a trace. His training as a tuxedo ninja had reallye in handy.


    While waiting in his mother¡¯s porch for her arrival, Nathan noticed a shadow lurking around her backyard. He crept towards it.


    It didn¡¯t look like that of a man, but of a child, teen preferably. The teens around were mostly warriors and wouldn¡¯t be lurking around.


    He felt Keoning to the surface. The person lurking around was no mere person, or werewolf. He found it strange.


    He jumped down the roof he had climbed to catch the teenager.


    It was a blonde boy, his eyes held great fear on being discovered. He ran, but crashed on a wall. It seemed to Nathan the boy didn¡¯t know around.


    He didn¡¯t want to hurt him, he was a kid, he only wondered why he was lurking around the Luna¡¯s house. And he looked a lot like Garcia?


    ¡°Stay away from me!¡± he barked, standing his ground, ring at Nathan. Nathan shrugged, moving closer. What creature was he exactly?


    ¡°Nathan, that boy, he¡¯s not werewolf. He¡­ he has a werefox blood in him!¡± Keon shrieked in happiness.


    Nathan froze in his steps. The hell? How was that so? The blonde boy shook violently and crouched to the floor. Nathan moved back.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± he asked to Keon but the boy answered. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you, so you won¡¯t speak of what you saw!¡±


    A huge grey wolf, with red random markings on it, was formed in front of Nathan. It was ugly, well, looked weird with a fox-wolf features.


    Before Nathan could speak, the creature threw him to his mother¡¯s porch. He grunted, grimacing as something broke in his arm.


    The wolf-fox rushed to him, wanting to kill him.


    ¡°Keon, we won¡¯t shift!¡± he warned Keon as he noticed him trying to break out. They just had to handle this one old school way.

 Chapter 70 Rarest Creature

    Chapter Seventy ¨C Rarest Creature.


    Maybe he should shift. The wolf-fox advanced to give him his second m to a wall. His body was almost breaking to different parts.


    ¡°Keon, maybe we should¡­ you know.¡± He strained to say, rising to his feet.


    He wasn¡¯t sure what Keon could do against the monstrosity in front of him, but it¡¯d surely be better than his old school method of running and dodging.


    ¡°Francis!¡± a small voice called, just as Nathan nearly gave Keon his way. Nathan fell back on the ground.


    It was a woman, she rushed,ing in front of the creature. ¡°Francis! Please, it¡¯s mommy!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Carlos, please go¡­!¡± Nathan started but paused when heard ¡®mommy¡¯.


    So Garcia really had a brother? And he was a hybrid wolf-fox? How did he never know about it.


    ¡°The boy is from our n, perhaps his father was your uncle.¡± Keon noted. Nathan doubted it. The boy wouldn¡¯t be Garcia¡¯s mother¡¯s child.


    He never remembered her being pregnant, but just had a son suddenly. Also, her husband left them for a while before he died.


    The creature quietened down and shifted back to a slim naked boy, shaking due to the cold. His mother covered him with a nket and ran off.


    Just when Nathan was about concluding the woman had left him to de, she ran back with a stretcher. She and her son brought him back to their house.


    He wasn¡¯t badly injured, it was healing already but he had to tell Keon to slow down his healing to make it believable.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± He mouthed, as he stretched on the couch, were he was ced him.


    Mrs. Carlos exhaled, nodding. ¡°I am so sorry about today. Could you please not tell the Alpha about this?¡± she fondled with her bracelet.


    Nathan nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t. You have my word.¡±


    Him agreeing without hesitation, made the woman feel better. ¡°Thank you again then.¡± She left to get treatment for his arm.


    Nathan studied the boy sitting far from him, he was pale, he may never had seen the sun. Which would be exnatory for someone like him.


    He inched towards him but the boy backed off, with teary eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My sister was right about shifting, I wouldn¡¯t be able to control it.¡±


    Nathan stayed in quietness besides him. That¡¯s how it were for all were creatures. Not being able to control the excitement or animalistic urge.


    He wasn¡¯t different. He thought of ways to make the boy know that he understood without giving out that he was also like him, partly.


    Wiping His tears off, he made eye contact, ¡°Francis, right?¡±


    The boy nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m Nathan.¡±


    The boy¡¯s eyes shone hearing the name. ¡°My sister speaks that you¡¯re nice. And the Alpha¡¯s brother.¡± he said thest part with renewed fear.


    Nathan nodded, exhaling. ¡°But I¡¯m not werewolf so I feel out of ce sometimes, like you do.¡±


    The boy rxed again. ¡°I am a WolX, a wolf-fox.¡± He gave a tight smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s cool. You¡¯re also the rarest creature alive.¡±


    No one had ever made it sound awesome. Being a hybrid had never been awesome. Francis¡¯ eyes sparkled looking at Nathan.


    His mother returned to the room and began treating Nathan¡¯s injury. ¡°If the Alpha knew of him, she¡¯d kill him.¡±


    Nathan frowned at her words. It¡¯d cause Francis to feel fear and hatred for his sister. ¡°She won¡¯t know then, no one shouldn¡¯t tell.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d never tell. She killed my whole n, she¡¯d kill me as well. If I had been with my n I could have been a chief of something, but she wiped us all off.¡±


    Francis protested bitterly, for a moment, he forgot he was scolding Nathan¡¯s sister. He realized and stayed calm in his seat.


    Nathan smirked. ¡°What makes you think you¡¯d have been a chief of your n?¡± Keon scoffed at the boy¡¯s words.


    Francis sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know. My mom was the leader¡¯s younger sister, the leader¡¯s son died so I guess I would have been?¡±


    Nathan shrugged. Being chief may hold some titles but he didn¡¯t need it, the kid could have it. ¡°How do you know this?¡±


    ¡°My mom wrote letters to me before she died.¡±


    It immediately clocked in Nathan¡¯s head. His mother was the chief¡¯s sister. He was the chief¡¯s son. Francis was then his cousin?


    He cut the boy¡¯s other words. ¡°How did your father meet your mother?¡±


    Francis stared nkly, how could he know of their meeting? It happened before he was born.


    ¡°Kira.¡± Mrs. Carlos said. Nathan turned to her.


    ¡°The vixen was Kira, she was a princess. She seduced my mate in a bid to make sure her species didn¡¯t go extinct.¡± The woman narrated.


    ¡°I hated her for long but I understood. I was willing to raise her child as he reminded me of my mate. Also, he was Garcia¡¯s only sibling.¡±


    She left after she was done.


    Nathan felt the pain in her words. Watching another woman take your mate wasn¡¯t as easy as it sounded. It was an emotionally torment.


    Francis chirped. ¡°My mother should have mated with a human. I¡¯d have been half human, half fox. It was better.¡±


    Nathan rolled his eyes. His mother wasn¡¯t dumb, she knew of such possibilities. But she was a werefox, a very smart one.


    She knew her child would be epted by the kindhearted Mrs. Carlos and she also wanted her child to have the strength of an Alpha wolf.


    She probably hoped for her son to avenge against Luciana, and with the hatred he had for her, he was on his way to.


    ¡°So Francis, how about youe with me around town, I¡¯m buying supplies for the war.¡± He offered. ¡°I¡¯d bring someone you¡¯d talk to.¡±


    He wondered if he should Reina along since was Jarma¡¯s mate and had a habit for swooning for any male.


    But then the male she swooned for was her mate and it would be better for both she and Francis to talk with someone around their age.


    He realized Francis sad expression. ¡°My scent, it is easily noticeable.¡±


    Nathan shook his head. ¡°No, my boy. I know of a powder that can hide your scent, I¡¯d introduce it to you before you tour with me.¡±


    He knew very well on how to hide scents since he had been doing so for years.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°So prepare, early tomorrow, I¡¯d pick you up. We¡¯d go tour around and you¡¯d tell me more about you.¡±


    Nathan was still speaking when he felt hands around his body. He looked down and saw the boy hugged him.


    He suppressed the urge to hug him back. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I know it¡¯s boring to stay at a ce for ¡®protection¡¯. My sister did it to me, I¡¯m human.¡±


    Francis released him and wiped the tear that ran down his cheeks. ¡°No one ever took me out.¡± He smiled. ¡°I look forward to it, really.¡±


    ¡°Look forward. You¡¯re the rarest creature. You deserve a museum or something.¡±


    The boyughed. His heart was warm.


    Nathan stayedte before readying to leave. He knew Mrs. Carlos loved Francis.


    She had been scared but grateful about the tour. He assured her nothing would go wrong.


    ¡°Goodnight then. Sleep early. Tomorrow is a big day!¡± he waved, walking out of the house.


    The boy ran back to the door. ¡°Yes, I¡¯d sleep early. Bye and thank you!¡±


    Nathan closed the door, he exhaled and started his stroll back home. Still within Mrs. Carlos¡¯s house, he sighted Garcia walking to the house.


    If she was here, the elders would be back soon.


    He rushed to her. ¡°Guess what?¡±


    She was stunned seeing him leaving her house. Her eyes fluttered aggressively. ¡°You¡¯ve seen my brother and would tell Alpha?¡±


    Nathan frowned. That wasn¡¯t even close to what he wanted to say. ¡°Not that.¡±


    Garcia¡¯s lips parted on realizing she just hinted on her brother being something the Alpha wouldn¡¯t want to know about. She looked down.


    ¡°But I know your brother is a hybrid.. no, a WolX.¡± He smiled. ¡°And I think it¡¯s cool, really.¡±


    Garcia looked up. ¡°You won¡¯t tell Alpha?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m taking him out tomorrow. And yes, I have it covered. But I want you to apologize to Stephanie or you lose your job.¡±


    She brushed her hair backwards. Did he hear her right? ¡°That¡¯s a joke?¡± It was less a question and more a finalized statement.


    ¡°Well, if no, I¡¯d use someone else as my model after I resume. I could use Francis, Reina, oh or Coral.¡± He smirked when her face contorted.


    Garcia¡¯s fist balled, and she raised them. She saw her brother watching them from the window. She brought her hands down.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re being nice to my brother, I¡¯d be nice to your girlfriend.¡± She tsked. ¡°I¡¯d apologize, and she better ept it.¡±


    She brushed past him and stomped inside.


    ¡°Bye!¡± Nathan waved again, seeing the boy from the window. He waved back with sparkling eyes.

 Chapter 71 The Tour

    Chapter Seventy-One ¨C The Tour.


    It was yet another dream. Stephanie saw her younger self ying with Nathan as a little girl. She was conscious of herself in this dream.


    Her memories wereing together. She and Nathan yed together for four months at the orphanage.


    Which meant, he was treated like a girl for more than four months, she may have been his only friend. She understood why¡¯d he never want to speak of it. It wasn¡¯t a jolly memory.


    Her rm clock rang, jolting her from the dream. She grabbed it sleepily and nearly crashed it on the wall before restraining herself.


    She had things to do today and the wind of the day had some magical feel to it. She thought back on the dream.


    Since she and Nathan were friends back then, they should be able to reconnect as adults, which they were doing anyway.


    It reminded her of fated hearts but for friends. Or whatever.


    Getting down the stairs fully dressed, she found Lacy and Macy using the television to watch kid¡¯s show.


    That had rarely been happening since their dad came home. And her phone andptop felt good that they was a change.


    ¡°Hi, girls, where¡¯s mom and dad?¡± She had searched everywhere and they weren¡¯t home.


    Lacy snapped her head at her, displeased and ced her fingers on her mouth. ¡°Quiet down.¡±


    She turned away. ¡°Rude.¡± She expected an answer at least but that was all. She exhaled and checked the yard again.


    Thankfully, on her mom¡¯s reading table there was a note that her mom and dad had gone for a walk. Stephanie smiled at it. It had been five years since they¡¯ve done that.


    ¡°Okay, you girls seemed to be home alone for today. It¡¯s a Saturday so please, stay at home, watch all you want. Don¡¯t leave the house.¡±


    There could have been crickets chirping if not for the sound of the cartoon characters. The girl¡¯s didn¡¯t even act like they heard her.


    She walked out the door. Everyone was living their life so she could as well live hers. The more those two grew, the more annoying they were.


    ¡°Hey!¡± she greeted the security man, outside the Pure Silver Company building.


    He beamed, showcasing his golden tooth. ¡°Hey, I haven¡¯t been seeing you around. Feeling better now?¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°Still on break but just wanted to look around. Have a nice day.¡± The man wished the same.


    The workce seemed the same, no aesthetic change, no added trashcan. Perhaps the acting CEO was too busy to make changes.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    There was a sound of trashcan falling behind her, Stephanie ced her hands on her waist and spun around.


    She locked eyes with a blonde boy, who was looking apologetically. She hadn¡¯t seen him around. ¡°And you are?¡±


    She could guess who he was, a random kid who wanted to see the insides of the biggest fashionpany in the world.


    She knew she was wrong when Reina ran inside and met with the boy.


    ¡°You seem to have a problem with trash cans, this is the third one you¡¯re hitting today. Don¡¯t you want watch while walking?¡± she scolded.


    The boy huffed and continued inside the building, looking around and touching everything.


    Reina sighted Stephanie watching them questioningly and ran to her.


    ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t get to tell you about my fight with Cherry. It was one word, epic. I didn¡¯t kill her but I felt stronger after.¡± Reina chattered.


    Stephanie still had eyes on the boy, who kept on sightseeing around thepany. ¡°Care to exin who your friend is?¡±


    Reina made an ¡®oh¡¯ shape with her lips. ¡°Nathan brought him. He¡¯s some kid. One I can tell doesn¡¯t go out much.¡± She sighed. ¡°Oh, did you hear Jarma is working with the Alpha now?¡±


    Stephanie dragged her eyes from the boy to Reina. ¡°Really?¡± Nathan hadn¡¯t told her that they had forgiven him for kidnapping.


    ¡°Oh my, Steph!¡±


    She turned and grinned. ¡°Nathan, you¡¯re here too!¡± she wanted to run to hug him but crossed the thought, that¡¯d be weird.


    The blonde boy saw Nathan walk in and hurried back to his side.


    Nathan gave Stephanie a side hug. ¡°I came around to check on mypany, what did youe to do?¡± he raised his brow.


    She pped his arm. ¡°I came to check on mypany too.¡± She met the gaze of the blonde boy on her. ¡°Who¡¯s your friend?¡±


    Nathan patted his head. ¡°He¡¯s a popr gamer. Named X-kid. If you y games, you¡¯d know but you¡¯re boring.¡± He smirked and walked around with the kid.


    Stephanie pinched herself, why was Nathan taunting her all of a sudden? Cause he had a new friend. Reina watched her re at him.


    ¡°Nathan saw the boy somewhere and began hanging out with him. The boy¡¯s Francis. I don¡¯t know him from anywhere.¡± She answered any question that would be in Stephanie¡¯s head.


    Stephanie turned to leave. He had it covered. He didn¡¯t need her. She was opening the door to leave when she felt a hand on her waist, pulling her back.


    ¡°This one?¡± Nathan asked.


    She wrinkled her brow but he was referring to the blonde boy. The boy nodded, with a blush. Stephanie wondered what Nathan asked.


    He let go of her, shaking his head, ¡°Francis, if you think this one is pretty then it¡¯s cos you haven¡¯t met much girls in your life.¡±


    He went back to the boy. Stephanie was livid, she gritted her teeth, thinking of how to make a hole in Nathan¡¯s head.


    So she wasn¡¯t pretty? Good to know.


    Reina chuckled. ¡°Stephanie is pretty. Nathan, you¡¯re looking for trouble.¡±


    Nathan turned and saw Stephanie¡¯s face, he resisted the urge tough. He whispered to Francis, ¡°Actually I agree with you, but she shouldn¡¯t know that.¡± Francis chuckled.


    The two toured around the building, taking pictures and exining what faculty was which.


    Nathan was stunned with the boy¡¯s innovative ideas. He began taking mental notes. When they got hungry, they returned to the front.


    Surprisingly, he found Stephanie still there with Reina. Was she waiting to assault him? It was a joke. He wasn¡¯t even sure why made the joke.


    ¡°Hey,dies, what do you want to eat?¡± He asked. Reina looked up at him, she frowned and nced at Stephanie.


    Nathan sighed. He just made up with her now, would she begin ignoring him again? There was a beep sound from her phone.


    She exhaled. ¡°Finally, it sent. So enjoy. I¡¯d be deleting the cartoons to get space. Bye.¡±


    Reina waved, gazing at Nathan for a reaction. Stephanie ignored him and walked out.


    ¡°Here, buy anything, you two.¡± He handed Reina his card and followed Stephanie out.


    Reina stared at the card in her hand. ¡°This card is owned by a billionaire.¡± she smirked.


    Francis snatched it from her. ¡°And he said to buy food with it, only.¡± She rolled her eyes.


    Nathan closed the door of the cab Stephanie was almost getting into, he gestured for the man to leave. Stephanie red a him. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being¡­ petty?¡±


    She balled her fists. ¡°Well, I have baby sisters, do you me me? Leave me alone, Keon!¡±


    He held her hands from moving but his eyes suddenly changed blue and began hurting. He let go of her and rubbed his temples.


    She noticed. She checked his eyes and they were changing to luminescent green. ¡°I¡¯m d it hurts. And it¡¯s not pretty too.¡± She folded her arms.


    Nathan chuckled. ¡°Having you as a girlfriend is very stressful, you know that?¡±


    Stephanie scoffed. ¡°Consider yourself lucky.¡±


    But why was she still his girlfriend? She had been paid. But she didn¡¯tin. Somehow, she liked the thought of being his girlfriend.

 Chapter 72 Fated Friends

    Chapter Seventy-Two ¨C Fated Friends.


    She walked back into the building with him. ¡°The boy is like you? No way.¡±


    ¡°Yes way. And he had been hiding for years, don¡¯t you see how pale he is?¡± Nathan sighed.


    Stephanie shook her head in disbelief. She may not be sure of what Nathan was yet but if they were more like him, then why did they hide?


    ¡°I am hiding his scent now, and want to take him around. He¡¯s actually Garcia¡¯s half-brother.¡± Nathan watched Stephanie¡¯s reaction as he added thest detail.


    Her forehead creased and her lips pursed, she red at the boy. Nathan patted her head but she brushed it off.


    ¡°Don¡¯t resent him. He¡¯s a good kid.¡± He said, holding her hand and pulling her to him.


    Francis was eating Cheetos so greedily, like it was his first time, it was his first time. Reina eyed him while munching on her burgers.


    Nathan snatched his card from her. She gave a tight lipped smile and hid the bag of snacks she had behind her. He rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Hi.¡± Francis waved to Stephanie. ¡°I¡¯m Francis.¡±


    Stephanie nced at Nathan and then back at Francis. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Stephanie. Nathan¡¯s secretary, I work with your sister. She¡¯s not very nice.¡±


    Nathan nudged her, so she added. ¡°But she sent an apology text this morning so I guess we¡¯re good.¡±


    Nathan widened his eyes. ¡°She did?¡±


    Stephanie shrugged. ¡°Yeah, I thought it was a prank. It held no emotions even.¡±


    Francis nodded, understandably. ¡°Apart from her boyfriends, I doubt she got a friend, I get it.¡±


    A man ran down the stairs while they talked and paused on seeing Nathan, with Stephanie. ¡°Hey.¡±


    They turned to him.


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Jason, hey!¡± Nathan greeted.


    Stephanie stepped back, she knew that man, he didn¡¯t give a very nice feeling. ¡°Um, Nathan, I¡¯d meet you at the cafeteria. Wannae Francis?¡±


    The boy beamed and rushed to her. ¡°Sure.¡± They left and Reina ran along with them. Nathan gazed at her questioningly.


    Mr. Jason looked away and faked a smile, before going towards the door. His reaction worried Nathan.


    ¡°Wait, are you leaving? Where¡¯d you know Stephanie?¡± he had the urge to ask.


    The man gave a nervous chuckle. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m leaving. And I was a doctor assigned to her dad, but we didn¡¯t work together.¡± He hurried out.


    Nathan searched his memory for an information of a doctor Stephanie told him of, none came to memory. He brushed it off.


    Doctor Dan had rmended the man to him so he¡¯d trust him to not hurt hispany or his girlfriend. He left to find Stephanie.


    Francis was chasing after a rabbit and he looked so happy doing it, even if Nathan felt the rabbit would be having a heart attack soon.


    ¡°Is he gone?¡± Stephanie folded her arms, facing him. She noticed she had a defensive aura. Did the man once hurt her?


    ¡°Yeah, where¡¯d you know him?¡± he leaned towards her. She shrugged but stayed silent.


    He pinched her but she pinched him back.


    ¡°He¡¯s a bad memory, I don¡¯t want him to lose his job so leave it at that. He didn¡¯t hurt me or anything.¡± She sighed.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    She hoped he wouldn¡¯t begin working with them when they returned from break.


    He was a pervert, one who asked her to be his to pay her father¡¯s bills. She couldn¡¯t forget how he nearly forced himself on her when she said no.


    Those where times she wished her father was awake and could defend her from silly men who wanted to take advantage of her.


    But now, she had the power to make him lose his job, if he dared bother her again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it then.¡± Nathan ced his hands on her shoulders.


    Keon connected with her emotions and only anger and regret filled her heart.


    If he didn¡¯t know what happened, he wouldn¡¯t be able to punish Jason ordingly so he let it go.


    ¡°Hey, did you know when I was younger I came to your house by a dare. I was asked to im to be your boyfriend.¡± He changed the topic to make her smile.


    Stephanie raised her brows. When the hell did he¡­ the boy who came to her house iming to be her boyfriend?


    She left his side and faced him, pointing. ¡°Wait, you¡¯re that boy?¡± she smiled. Nathan smiled, seeing her smile. He nodded proudly.


    ¡°Hmm, but then I saw your dad in a military uniform and I was too young to die so I¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­ you ran off.¡± Stephanieughed, pping. ¡°My dad had even sworn to break you if he had caught you.¡±


    ¡°Good thing he didn¡¯t then. I swear, I¡¯ve done lots of silly dares.¡± Nathan shook his head.


    Stephanie exhaled.


    And they had encountered again as teenagers. Howe he didn¡¯t still know her? Perhaps, since he didn¡¯t meet her at home?


    Could fated friends actually exist or was it something else? She was sure no matter what it was, it had to do with she being able to make his eyes blue.


    ¡°Um¡­ Keon?¡± she called again.


    Nathan shot his head up, his eyes changed to blue. He frowned. ¡°And what do you want with this fox again?¡±


    She tilted her head. Fox? He bit his lips, sighing. Stephanie smiled. Did he just reveal his were creature? A werefox? Were those a thing?


    ¡°Forget what I said.¡± He blinked trying to bring his eyes back to their original color. ¡°But stop that, it hurts when I am not the one causing it.¡±


    She grinned, nodding. But nned to do it whenever she wanted. A sleek way of punishing him. And why do Werefoxes listen to her but werewolves bully her?


    ¡°Were you a fox while at the orphanage? Do you remember seeing me there?¡± she whispered.


    He shifted from her. ¡°I never said I was a fox.¡±


    She inched towards him. ¡°Don¡¯t try to lie to me. Did you see me at the orphanage?¡±


    He nced at her. ¡°Bad things happened to me there. If I had seen you, the memory might be amongst the painful ones I threw away.¡±


    She made a small pout. It wasn¡¯t fun ying while having a slit on the throat. How in the hell did he survive with that?


    ¡°Stephanie, for my sake and Francis¡¯ don¡¯t do any research on Werefoxes.¡± Nathan said in a low tone.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Those files are dead. If you bring it up, they¡¯d be in cirction and who ever reads it will be on the look out. We may¡­ die, if found.¡±


    She epted. ¡°I won¡¯t then.¡±


    He stayed quiet for a while.


    ¡°But can I know why I can control the fox in you but werewolves hate me?¡± she muttered.


    He moved from her. ¡°That¡¯s just your luck.¡±


    She frowned. What did he mean her luck? And why would she have such bad luck? Was he mad at her?


    ¡°I¡¯d be returning with Francis now. Bye.¡± He didn¡¯t look at her. She waved but he didn¡¯t wave back and soon he and the kids were gone.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he want me to know he¡¯s a werefox?¡± She pondered out loud to herself.

 Chapter 73 His Secret

    Chapter Seventy-Three ¨C His Secret Weapon.


    Keon couldn¡¯t stop scolding Nathan for spilling about their identity even if he had wanted Stephanie knowing about it.


    Stephanie was bing more curious and was thinking more, she could identally reopen a dead file.


    He knew Johnson was unto him so that could easily lead him to uncover his identity, and he wouldn¡¯t waste time in telling his sister.


    But a part of him was sure Stephanie would resist the urge to keep him safe. She was connecting more to him, she won¡¯t cause him harm.


    He head footsteps up his roof and sighed, leaving the bed. What again was Jarma¡¯s reason for wanting to work with him. That he was cool?


    The person jumped to the front door. Nathan pped the door open, jolting him. ¡°You arete. We should have been there ten minutes ago.¡±


    Jarma grinned. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry.¡± He came in front of him. ¡°Riddle me this, why does everyone in your pack think you¡¯re human, you¡¯re not.¡±


    He pushed Jarma away harshly, ¡°Cos I am. Now let me be.¡± He stomped to his car.


    Jarma stared at him perplexed. Maybe he should just shut his mouth, he jumped into the car.


    Nathan stared at him. ¡°It had a door, you open the door and get in.¡±


    ¡°It had an open top so I found it convenient to jump in.¡± Jarma replied.


    Nathan grunted, looking back at his sister¡¯s house, should he tell her he couldn¡¯t work with Jarma? He stared at the man.


    He decided to ignore him and started the car. It was just one mission, and he couldn¡¯t go alone so he would swallow it.


    They arrived at the spot, two minutes before Johnson arrived. Nathan thanked his stars for driving in full speed despite Jarma¡¯s yells.


    The lead warrior was with Johnson, he had tipped Jarma of Johnson¡¯s n to release some rogues who would be working for him.


    They¡¯re job was to get pictures on the meeting as proof to the council of packs that Johnson just wasn¡¯t a threat to them but to all packs.


    Thus all packs being on alert, the fight against Johnson would be easier.


    This was Nathan¡¯s n on hearing his father couldn¡¯t return with the hunters as they still had unfinished business in Europe.


    ¡°Try not to capture Leo as you take pictures.¡± Jarma pointed out to him when he took a shot. He zed over him. ¡°Who¡¯s Leo?¡±


    ¡°Use your smarts. Who else but the lead warrior there. If Johnson is Johnson then the lead warrior is Leo. Use your smarts.¡± Jarma sighed.


    Nathan refused to be offended and took more random shots. Johnson was yet to open the cave where the rogues were.


    Nathan¡¯s wasn¡¯t sure he¡¯d keep rogues in such caves and they¡¯d still be loyal to him.


    The cave was huge, should hold about a hundred rogues, which was surely not the case, for their pack¡¯s sake.


    ¡°You know, if Johnson knows that Leo works with you, he¡¯d kill him.¡± he used his side eyes to watch Jarma¡¯s reaction.


    Jarma shook his head. ¡°Johnson won¡¯t take another cousin from me. Leo knows what to do also. He won¡¯t be caught. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    A scoff escaped Nathan¡¯s lips. Worry? He hadn¡¯t worry for a bit. He took a better shot of Johnson and waited for the cave to open.


    The cave slowly opened and low growls came out from it. It was dark and wild hungry snarls were heard. Nathan felt Keon feel challenged.


    Were this just rogues?


    A huge paw stuck out from the cave, and then followed the head of a big dirty brown wolf, it winced on being under sunlight and went back.


    Jarma began breathing heavily. Nathan tapped him, his blood running cold. ¡°Is that¡­ that¡¯s an elder wolf, isn¡¯t it?¡± Those weren¡¯t rogue wolfs.


    Another one came out and in blinding speed a seven feet wolf, dashed out from under the cave and began running in circle.


    He fell back. This was a huge miscalction.


    More huge wolves came from under the cave and joined the first one in running in circles. They snarled and growled, hungrily.


    Jarma shook his head. ¡°It couldn¡¯t be..¡±


    ¡°The hell? It is. It already is. Those are elder wolves that¡¯d been in hibernation. Johnson kept wolves in hiber¡­ you said he killed them?¡± Nathan tried his best to keep his voice low.


    Jarma snatched his camera, zooming into the circle. He identified all the elders by their wolves.


    They had only grown bigger and more wilder. But there was one who wasn¡¯t amongst them.


    ¡°Johnson killed the head of the elders in front of the pack. He added he¡¯d kill the rest and since they never returned, it was assume he did.¡±


    Leo stepped back from the horrendous wolfs as they kept running in circle. They weren¡¯t what he was expecting. His Alpha had told him rogues.


    Johnson smirked. ¡°Shocked?¡±


    He smiled nervously. Why did he lie to him? Had he discovered he was a double agent? One of the wolves stopped and looked at him.


    Johnson shrugged. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to tell you they were actually elder wolves, to not ruin the surprise.¡±


    Leo breathed in on realizing the Alpha hadn¡¯t caught up to him yet. ¡°Oh, they are huge. How long have they been here?¡±


    ¡°Five years. They are my secret weapons. They only answer to their Alpha.¡± Johnson replied proudly.


    A lump grew on Nathan¡¯s chest. ¡°Five years?¡± They would be wilder and hungry than ever. And wolfsbane would¡¯ve minimal effects on them. They were only killers, wielded by their Alpha.


    ¡°I need to save them. I shouldn¡¯t have left. They were forced into hibernation and they lost their senses.¡± Jarma threw down the camera angrily.


    Nathan red at him, picking it up. He didn¡¯t speak as he knew the man was going through emotional tussles.


    The elders would easily overthrow their own elders who¡¯d be back soon, they only hibernated for two years. The longer, the stronger.


    Jarma tapped Nathan, and he looked forward. One of the wolves was inching towards Leo, like a predator. The lead warrior was backing the wolf.


    Johnson added. ¡°These elders, any wolf theye across that isn¡¯t from our pack, they¡¯d eat them alive. That¡¯s the best part.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Jarma¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°That¡¯s the worst part.¡±


    Leo noticed the glowing eyes of the elder on him, and went behind his Alpha. Johnson frowned at the elder. ¡°Why¡¯s he after you?¡±


    Nathan smirked. ¡°Of course, the elder might have smelt your cousin was going rogue and want to turn him to food.¡±


    Jarma panicked. ¡°That¡¯s not funny, Nathan.¡±


    Johnson gestured for the Alpha to go back, the wolf advanced, trying to grab Leo, till he flinched in submission when Johnson¡¯s eyes glowed red.


    ¡°I think I stayed with rogues a lot so I began smelling like one. Only rogues could tell me where Jarma was so I resorted to them.¡±


    The elder wolf went back to the rest and continued running in circles.


    Johnson turned to him. ¡°Then don¡¯t stay with rogues, or I won¡¯t be able to protect you next time. Leave Jarma, he¡¯s a coward.¡±


    His words made Jarma sulk and he fell back. ¡°We can¡¯t defeat those elders. They only listen to their Alpha. Johnson won, again.¡±


    Johnson¡¯s eyes glowed again and the elders came to a stop, he began moving out and they followed him obediently like dogs.


    Leo held his hands in fear, these wolves were more than he anticipated.


    There was silence after they left. Nathan rested his head on the rocks, thinking hard on what could counter the wolves or what could stop them from hurting others.


    He snapped his fingers when an insane thought bumped into his head, ¡°Jarma, you said you were once their Alpha, right?¡±


    Jarma faced him, with gloom written in his face, he agreed. ¡°Yes, so?¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯d be able to stop them. Johnson said, they only hurt those who aren¡¯t from their pack. Last time these elders remember, you¡¯re from their pack and was their Alpha.¡±


    A surge of hope fell on Jarma, he sat up. ¡°Okay, that is true but I smell like a rogue now. Can I hide my scent?¡±


    Nathan huffed. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem, I¡¯d handle that. You just have to make the elders remember you as their Alpha, we turn the fight around.¡±


    Jarma leapt to his feet, almost stepping on Nathan and began heading down the mountain they were on.


    ¡°For the records, this was my n.¡± Nathan dered, seeing his anticipation. He smiled and rushed down the mountain with him.

 Chapter 74 Demean an Alpha

    Chapter Seventy-Four ¨C Demean an Alpha.


    ¡°Send it.¡±


    Leo nodded, sending the doves away to all the Alphas within America and specifically to the council of packs.


    A message that he¡¯de for them. Leo was d that he had a backup n, Johnson had gone bonkers to be fighting against all packs.


    ¡°We move.¡±


    Five huge elders wolfs followed behind them. Leo couldn¡¯t stand the intimidation and followed at the side. Where were they going? They had been moving in circle for hours.


    ¡°He¡¯s finally here.¡± Johnson smirked as a van came vrooming their way. Leo knew it was a werewolf warrior pack, what exactly was happening?


    ¡°Alpha, you want to kill them? That¡¯s the Redwood Pack. The one that lost their Beta recently and you sent your apologies.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯d lose more people.¡± His eyes glowed red and he gestured for his wolves to devour.


    Leo went back, horrid, as the wolves stopped the van, stumbling it over. The people in the van wouldn¡¯t know what hit them.


    ¡°Alpha, are you really going against all packs?¡¯ Leo asked, painced in his voice. The elder wolves began tearing the van apart to eat the upants.


    ¡°Alpha, isn¡¯t this madness? If they all n against you, you won¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d survive.¡± Johnson pushed Leo down, he advanced towards him. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare prophesy doom now. I will survive.¡± He repeated.


    Leo kept his head down, but his fists clenched behind him. And what if he killed the man here and ended everything, save the lives that could be lost due to his madness.


    But what if he gets killed instead. And Jarma had to kill Johnson himself, that was the only way to retake the Alpha position.


    He raised his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Alpha. Let¡¯s destroy them all.¡±


    Johnson smirked, pleased. He strolled to the wolves who were warring against five redwood warriors, Delta and the Alpha.


    ¡°Johnson, what is the meaning of this!¡± The Redwood Alpha barked. The elder wolves stopped their snarling as their Alpha came close


    ¡°What does it look like? I¡¯m sending a message. I bet as you return to your pack alone, you¡¯d see my full letter.¡± Johnson grinned.


    One of the elder wolves fell to the ground and made a thud sound. Johnson took a step back, Leo took two.


    A retracting knife of the Delta returned to his knife, indicating he was the one who killed it. ¡°Johnson, we are going back together!¡±


    The wolves snarled and Johnson stomped off, leaving them to the fight. Standing far away, he stretched his hands to Leo.


    ¡°Give me one of your knives smeared in mashi?¡±


    Leo hesitated, he nced at the Delta who was protecting both his warriors and his Alpha, he knew Johnson aimed at him.


    ¡°I said¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡± Leo ced the knife in his hands, and went back.


    In one urate throw, Johnson slit the throat of the Delta, and he fell like bean bag down to the ground, a wolf grabbed him and chewed on him.


    It caused a distraction to the warriors who were then swept off their feet by the other wolves. The Redwood Alpha was left standing.


    Johnson¡¯s eyes glowed and he bellowed to the wolves to not harm the Alpha. The wolves bowed in submission as he came forward.


    The Redwood Alpha held unto the mutted body of his Delta. Was the moon goddess this unmerciful? How could she kill his Beta and Delta within a month? He red at Johnson.


    ¡°The council of packs shall show you no mercy!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want any mercy!¡± Johnson retorted. ¡°I want all of you to die for the stress you¡¯ve cursed me, if I die in this process, worth it.¡±


    Leo shook his head. His Alpha was really crazy. He knew he¡¯d die yet went on with the madness, he didn¡¯t care if his pack died as well. Cherry, his only loved one, was on her way to a safe ce. Everybody else were dispensable.


    ¡°Now, I¡¯d not kill you as I need you as a tale bearer and I¡¯m hoping that¡¯d you¡¯d share your experience today.¡± Johnson smirked.


    The Redwood Alpha wanted to charge at him, but the low growls of the Elder wolves stopped him in a second. ¡°You turned your elders to monsters.¡±


    Johnson replied in a heart beat. ¡°They were already monsters.¡± He stooped and picked up Leo¡¯s knife. ¡°Go and tell the tale.¡±


    He returned the knife to Leo, who gazed at it with incredulous disgust and regret.


    ¡°I said go!¡± Johnson repeated to the Alpha. He took steps back, he realized the elder wolves wouldn¡¯t chase after him and took to his heels.


    ¡°And that my dear warrior, is how you demean an Alpha.¡± Johnson patted Leo¡¯s shoulders.


    Leo shuddered and muttered under his breath. ¡°You¡¯d soon be demeaned as well.¡±


    The Redwood Alpha shifted to wolf halfway and headed to the closest pack he could find, the Pure Silver Pack.


    Alpha Luciana was stunned to hear a confirmation on Nathan¡¯s and Jarma¡¯s quest.


    She barely believed that Johnson would turn his elders to monsters, being controlled only by their wolf instincts like natural wolves.


    Nathan nced at Jarma who nced back, their n had to take effects sooner before the elder wolves cause tremendous damage, and they may not be saved as they¡¯ve spilled blood.


    Luciana mmed on the table. ¡°He thinks he can enter a pack and wiped it¡¯s members? Let him wait and I¡¯d show him what it feels like!¡±


    Jarma came forward immediately. ¡°No! Johnson¡¯s madness is irrespective of his pack. We agreed to give them liberation!¡±


    ¡°Well, deal is over, honey! Johnson will taste his own medicine!¡± As Luciana shouted, her eyes glowed. Cole stepped back with Nathan.


    Jarma sighed.


    ¡°Really? It¡¯s over? Of course, you¡¯re murderer who won¡¯t hesitate to wipe out a pack like you did to the fox n for no fvcking reasons!¡±


    Nathan¡¯s breathing increased. He was well aware his sister had wiped off the fox n but he was yet to know why. And he wouldn¡¯t dare ask.


    ¡°Let¡¯s cool down please.¡± Cole said lowly, ncing at Nathan. His hearing had picked up his sharp breathing.


    ¡°Call me a murderer if you please but Jarma, don¡¯t you dare demean my reason for wiping out that n! And I¡¯d do it to every fox I see. Every!¡±


    His heart fell. Nathan exhaled sharply, looking away from them. Cole came before Luciana.


    ¡°Alpha, you both are tensing Nathan!¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Jarma looked back at him and walked away. ¡°I know you Nathan, you know everyone deserves a second chance, teach your sister that.¡±


    Luciana rolled her eyes, they softenednding on Nathan, who stared back at her with red eyes. He wiped the tear rolling down and left the door.


    So his sister would kill him if she ever discovered his identity. Francis also was involved. He wiped another tear rolling down. Was it his fate to die?

 Chapter 75 Perk of a fox

    Chapter Seventy-Five ¨C Perk of a Fox.


    There were sounds of bones crackling, then the shadow of a man turned to a shadow of a fox. A brownish-red fox trotted into the tall gate.


    It slipped through a small hole that was exactly it size. A wolf wouldn¡¯t be able to enter. Nathan smirked, indeed a small size was a perk of having a fox.


    On his mouth was a medium sized camera, which had a video recording device. He stealthily jumped through fences and crouched under the door of Johnson¡¯s apartment, at the front yard.


    Sounds of snarls and growls alerted him that he had reached his destination.


    He ced the camera on the ground, using his paw, he tapped the video recording button.


    He watched what was happening under the door. Johnson was standing between the elder wolves.


    Nathan noticed one was gone. There were five before. The confrontation with the Redwood Pack must have killed a wolf.


    ¡°Run, Run!¡± Johnsonmanded and the wolfs began running in circles around him.


    Nathan observed that his eyes weren¡¯t glowing like it used to. The Alpha was training his wolfs with voice recognition.


    Nathan smirked, adjusting the voice recorder.


    ¡°Halt, Halt!¡± Johnson called again and they reduced their pace. ¡°Follow me.¡± He said and they marched with him.


    ¡°Submit to your Alpha!¡± he bellowed. All the wolfs heads went down. He smirked, leaving their midst.


    Nathan stopped recording, he reyed the audio. He had caught all Johnson¡¯smands clearly, giving him a sick n in mind.


    Johnson teaching his wolfs to act like dogs would surelye useful to a dog-lover like Nathan.


    There was a knock on the gate where Johnson trained, Leo walked in after another knock, he stopped and looked around the yard.


    Johnson smiled at him. ¡°Are you still scared of the wolfs?¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°Well, I smelt like a rogue before, I don¡¯t want more confusions.¡± He smiled. ¡°Cherry is safe. She has reached her grandma¡¯s home.¡±


    Johnson pped. And thest hesitation be had had been cleared. His Alpha blood pumped faster into his veins.


    ¡°Good. Now, let¡¯s meet Luciana at the mountain. Arrange the few warriors left. It¡¯s show time.¡± He gestured and the wolfs walked out of the yard with him.


    Nathan waited till they were gone before sneaking back through his hole, jumping fences and sliding through openings to get back outside.


    By the time he was out, Johnson, Leo, the warriors and the elder wolfs were in their wolf forms running towards his pack.


    He sighed, there was no way he could outrun them in his fox form, and he could risk breaking the camera. He shifted back to human.


    He retrieved his bag from a corner and called Jarma. He had to be waiting for him at the designated spot.


    He also alerted him that Johnson was on his way with lots of reinforcements.


    It would take only few hits for his elder wolfs to decapitate those warriors Johnson left with.


    Going the fastest he could, Nathan drove back to the mountain where his sister would be at.


    He knew she¡¯d meet with Johnson first, he only hoped she wasn¡¯t dead yet. He jumped down the car but then realized he wasn¡¯t dressed yet.


    ¡°You are crazy, Nathan! Rushing to save someone who would kill you when she knows your identity.¡± Keon huffed in his head.


    He wore the robe Stephanie made for him, and exhaled. ¡°Just shut up.¡±


    Getting to the mountain, he slowed down as he met with a dislodged arm. It had the band of the Pure Silver Pack, it was a warrior¡¯s.


    He ran down again, blood and more bodies. It was a massacre, dead bodies from both parties. No wonder the mountain was called Blood High.


    He sighted Cole in the middle of an intense wolf fight with three warriors and he seemed to be bleeding from his sides.


    He wanted to shift to help but Keon restricted him, it would be the worst time to make such a mistake.


    Cole struck down two warriors at the same time. Thest one ran back but charged at him again.


    What exactly had Johnson told his warriors to make them fight with such vigor? That they did it for their pack or for their Alpha?


    The Elder wolfs became three, as another fell. Nathan saw his sister¡¯s wolf jump down from the dead wolf. She had the business of disarming the elder wolves.


    ¡°Insane.¡± He chuckled.


    He came closer to them, making sure he doesn¡¯t trigger any warrior to throw a knife at him.


    Amongst the dead bodies he recognized that of Leo¡¯s, Jarma¡¯s cousin, but he knew he wasn¡¯t dead, just ying dead as per the n.


    A hand dragged Nathan to the ground just as Johnson looked up, he was surrounded by his warriors who were defending against Luciana¡¯s warriors trying to get to him.


    ¡°Nathan, if Johnson sees you, he¡¯d use you against Luciana!¡± it was Jarma.


    Nathan sighed in relief, he handed him the voice record he had edited while on his way.


    ¡°Like we nned, y the voice notes and run towards the sinking sand, the elders wolves follow you and be trapped there. Johnson would have no protection.¡±


    ¡°And how¡¯d I be back to kill him?¡± Jarma raised a brow.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯d make sure my sister only gets him hostage. I¡¯d try my best, you know how she can be.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Jarma shrugged, giving an eye to Nathan. He¡¯s n better work. Using the small roads on the mountains, he sneaked down to the base where the battle was yed.


    He nodded at Nathan, from below. Nathan nodded back.


    Luciana had already shared the pack¡¯s mind link with Jarma, so he easily warned to step away from Johnson, his warriors and the elder wolves.


    Johnson¡¯s saw the warriors wolf¡¯s returning andughed to himself. ¡°Is this a retreat?!¡±


    Nathan smirked. ¡°It¡¯s your death.¡± He brought a tablet and controlled his car to drive to them.


    Luciana stared, confused, as her brother¡¯s car charged towards her enemies. Was he going to detonate it?


    Johnson ordered his warriors to move back but it waste, the car circled around them, pouring wolfsbane from it¡¯s exhaust and seats.


    The wolfs of Pure Silver Pack went back with a smirk on their faces as the Sparks Moon pack warriors choked from the wolfsbane.


    The elder wolfs were unaffected but without Johnson giving them an order, they stood there, watching like dogs.


    Then a voice record filled the air. ¡°Run, Run, Follow Me, Follow Me.¡±


    The elder wolfs shot their heads up, looking for the sound.


    Johnson groaned as wolfsbane cut through his skin, some had spewed on him. His warriors were gasping for breathe.


    ¡°Run, Run.¡±


    The elder wolves began running to no particr direction. Jarma came out, waving the voice record.


    ¡°Follow me, Follow me.¡± The voice record said and the elder wolfs ran after Jarma. He shifted to his wolf and sprinted towards the sinking sand.


    Johnson watched in confusion. Wasn¡¯t that his voice? Without his elder wolf, how¡¯d he win this ear? He knew this was a set-up.


    ¡°Rise, let¡¯s leave.¡± He spoke to the warriors and began leaving the scene.


    Luciana wanted to stop him, but the wolfsbane surrounding him made her restrain herself. How was this a win if they don¡¯t catch Johnson?


    ¡°At least he isn¡¯t with his elder wolfs. Another smart n from Nathan.¡± Cole exasperated, he was being held my some warriors.


    Luciana nced at him and clicked her tongue, gesturing to the warriors to retreat. Since Johnson escaped, he¡¯d live to fight again.

 Chapter 76 He knows

    Chapter Seventy-Six ¨C He knows.


    A dim light illuminated the room. A small woman in round sses stared at herptop¡¯s screen.


    There was a tter at her trash bin. Probably the rats again. Doctor Su went back to her research, adjusting her sses.


    Then a loud tter at the trash bin. She left her seat, inching towards the window.


    She opened the blinds and there was a hand, covered in blood on her window shield.


    She shrieked and went back, reaching for her phone to call the police but then heard a voice.


    ¡°Doctor Su, it¡¯s me, Johnson. Open the damn door!¡± There was a hard knock. She threw her phone down and ran to the door.


    It was indeed Johnson, she helped him in and peeked at the mess he had made of her trash bin and sighed.


    She checked around if anyone had followed him before closing the door.


    The doctor scrutinized his wounds, this were animals ws and not of small animals, possibly from his kind.


    ¡°Mr. Johnson, I don¡¯t know why you are here. Should I call an ambnce for¡­¡±


    Johnson yanked at her arm. ¡°Woman! Don¡¯t make me hurt you, don¡¯t you think I know the way to a hospital. I need you to treat me now!¡±


    She frowned, going away to get her tool kit. She shouldn¡¯t be an aplice in a crime she knew nothing about.


    She dressed his injuries but was stopped by him when she wanted to bandage it, he had said it would heal. She sighed.


    ¡°Can I ask what happened or are you just being reckless?¡± she went back to herptop.


    Johnson was sprawled on the ground, no shirt and his long locks covering his face. ¡°I didn¡¯t miscalcte. It was Nathan who barged in.¡±


    The doctor looked up from herptop. ¡°Nathan, this supposedly were creature?¡±


    Johnson shrugged, he tried standing up.


    ¡°We still don¡¯t know what were creature he is. But he¡¯s a really smart one. Even hid his hospital records.¡±


    The doctor cocked her head. How was he able to hide his hospital records? ¡°Um¡­ it¡¯s basically impossible for him to do that. He¡¯s no doctor.¡±


    Johnson chuckled. ¡°And that¡¯s why I say he¡¯s smart. And of course, he had his doctor, Doctor Dan, do it. The man knew what creature he was.¡±


    As he spoke, Doctor Su smirked, typing quickly on her keyboard. ¡°Well, Nathan might be smart but Doctor Dan might not be very.¡±


    Johnson was confused so leaned towards her to see her searches. She checked on the past searches of Doctor Dan.


    Johnson wondered how she could got hold of the file but remembered she could make a hell of a detective and hacker, same time.


    ¡°A werefox?¡± Su pointed at herptop screen.


    Johnson grabbed theptop and ced it on hisps. ¡°What? Doctor Dan searched on Werefoxes years back? Could it be? No way!¡±


    His eyes gleamed in excitement seeing the features and weaknesses of a werefox. All that fit the category of Nathan. Especially the blue eyes.


    ¡°Luciana killed all of these, didn¡¯t she?¡± he smirked. But had she forgotten one and that one became her brother?


    It would be very possible to assume that she doesn¡¯t know a werefox lived under her roof.


    Su was jolted when loud knocksnded on her door. She fidgeted, darting around for a bat.


    Johnson stared at the door intently, till a smile came to his face. ¡°Open up. It¡¯s my lead warrior.¡±


    Leo winced at the light that pierced into his eyes, as he walked into the room, even if the light was low.


    He was pulled down immediately, by Johnson to be on the ground with him. ¡°You survived? How did you find me?¡±


    Leo massaged his temples. ¡°I am your tracker and I know where you¡¯d possibly be. I was knocked out hard, my head till hurt.¡±


    It was a good lie but he wasn¡¯t sure Johnson believed it as he stared at him for a while. Leo had tracked him using a tracker he imnted in his shoes. Johnson shouldn¡¯t know that.


    Aptop was shifted to him. He gazed at his Alpha and saw a confident smirk etched on his face. He knew he won¡¯t like what wasing.


    ¡°Werefox?¡± his mouth fell after reading the article. ¡°Alpha Luciana¡¯s human brother is a werefox?¡± He acted surprised.


    Actually, he and Jarma had suspicions on him not being human, but werefox was a far cry to what they thought.


    ¡°Yeah, nothing¡¯s human about him. And to think wolfsbane is his weakness yet he used it against me?¡± Johnson scoffed. ¡°I¡¯d get him.¡±


    He grinned, finally finding something to use against him. His sister¡¯s mate was killed by his species, she won¡¯t waste time in destroying him.


    ¡°Um, Alpha, after everything done today, I think you should rest,  I¡¯d go check if the warriors were able to get to the pack safely.¡±


    Johnson stared at Leo as he spoke. He gave a half shrug. ¡°Return here. I¡¯d be needing you.¡±


    Jarma gave a small bow before leaving. It took him less than twenty minutes to run to the Pure Silver Pack border and meet Jarma.


    The information he had mustn¡¯t waste anymore time. He sighted a shadow sneaking behind him, after he stopped. He rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Enough of your childish games. I have a game changing news.¡± He snapped his head at Jarma before he could scare.


    Jarma frowned, but his lips turned upwards again. ¡°Game changing news? That sounds fun. What? And your acting skills earlier were good.¡±


    Leo sighed, running his hands through his sweaty hair. ¡°We were right. Nathan isn¡¯t human. He¡¯s from a n of Werefoxes Luciana killed fifteen years ago. And Johnson knows.¡±


    Jarma had been nodding during the first part but thest parts kept him stiff. ¡°Werefox? Wait, he survived that hunt and massacre?¡±


    That had to be the greatest and scariest hunt for a creature. Not just by Luciana but by every other wolf pack that didn¡¯t want to annoy her.


    How had Nathan survived? He huffed. Perhaps the very same way he had survived being caught while living under Luciana¡¯s nose.


    He could feel the heat of her anger emanating from her when she¡¯d realized. Nathan won¡¯t be able to prevent her from killing him.


    ¡°Nathan isn¡¯t safe. Johnson wants to use this to distract Luciana. No matter what, never let this information escape your lips.¡± Jarma warned.


    His cousin nodded. ¡°I thought it¡¯d be game changing but when I think of it, yeah, it will surely be a distraction to Luciana now.¡±


    The security of Pure silver pack were making their patrol around the ce they were so Jarma dismissed Leo and went back.


    He sneaked through the Luna¡¯s home, knowing she wasn¡¯t home but nearly screamed in fright on seeing a figure wearing purple and red.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He held his hands to his chest, seeing it was Nathan he had just spoken of. He had a nk stare, watching the trees dance to the wind.


    ¡°Our n was sessful. It¡¯d take those elders two to three days to escape the sinking sand, if they escape.¡± He chuckled.


    Nathan looked at him and only spared him a thin smile before looking back at the trees.


    Jarma cleared his throat.


    ¡°Your sister agreed to not kill the pack but only Johnson and whoever defies her. ¡°I¡¯m d or she¡¯d have repeated the fox n massacre.¡±


    He observed Nathan adjusting his weight ufortably on another leg. ¡°I may have done the same thing.¡±


    Nathan met his gaze. ¡°I never knew why she killed that n. I was very young when it happened but I never asked.¡±


    Jarma smirked in disbelief but seeing Nathan¡¯s worried and honest expression, he realized he didn¡¯t actually know.

 Chapter 77 Doesn’t add up

    Chapter Seventy-Seven ¨C Doesn¡¯t add up.


    Jarma smirked in disbelief but seeing Nathan¡¯s worried and honest expression, he realized he didn¡¯t actually know.


    ¡°The foxes grew a habit of stealing from wolf packs.¡±


    Nathan¡¯s eyes fluttered, he looked away from Jarma. The foxes stole from packs? He knew werewolves hated theft around their pack. It felt like the foxes were looking trouble.


    ¡°And the fox leader had killed two wolfs. Your sister¡¯s mate and his own sister, her best friend. That was what fueled the massacre.¡±


    It felt like a bomb was dropped on Nathan. He slowly turned to Jarma. The words echoed in his head and he sighed, holding his head in his hands.


    So the foxes killed Luciana¡¯s mate and his sister? That was how her mate had died? That what was fueled her pain and anger?


    He wasn¡¯t safe. He felt ashamed to be part of such n. They had wanted their extinction.


    ¡°Foxes are stupid, impulsive and annoying. Their intelligence can be their doom sometimes.¡± He muttered.


    Jarma heard him and walked closer. ¡°Not all foxes. Surely they¡¯d be some that are good.¡±


    He knew Nathan was being hard on himself. No species can bepletely evil, even the crime wasmitted by few foxes yet all had to die.


    Nathan shook his head, he sauntered off from the Luna¡¯s house. His fate was sealed, if ever his sister realized he was from the fox n.


    Jarma watched with a sad expression. The Alpha shouldn¡¯t have a clue. It would be tough for her to choose between her brother and her mate.


    Nathan pushed back any words of advice, scold or constion Keon was bringing up. He didn¡¯t want to hear that fox. His n died because of their foolishness, there was no other way to it.


    Keon hadn¡¯t even been given to him when the disaster happened so he wouldn¡¯t know what crime his n hadmitted.


    All he knew would be knowing no other fox existed because Alpha Luciana wiped them from Earth¡¯s surface.


    He slumped on his bed, looking around his room, he and sister had designed it and bought the essories.


    Those beautiful memories haunted him. He had lived with Luciana for fifteen years while indirectly being the cause of her pain.


    Would he be able to look in her eyes when she¡¯d kill him? Would she be able to look in his?


    He plucked his phone from the table and called basically the one person he could talk to about everything and get a sense of healing.


    ¡°Hey, Steph.¡±


    She cleared her throat. ¡°Hey, Nathan. I¡¯ve been calling you but your line is switched off. Any good news? Johnson¡¯s dead?¡±


    She sighed when they wasn¡¯t any response. ¡°Nathan? Something terrible happened right?¡±


    ¡°Did you listen to me? Did you do any research about Werefoxes?¡± he enquired.


    Stephanie jumped from her bed, took a look at her phone then ced it in her ears again.


    ¡°Of course not, you were clear that you¡¯d die. What the fvck happened?¡±


    ¡°Stephanie, I feel Luciana is going to know about my secret very soon.¡±


    Beads of sweat formed on Stephanie¡¯s head and she wiped it off involuntarily.


    ¡°So¡­ so does it mean she¡¯d kill you? I mean, must she kill you? Humans epted werewolves, why can¡¯t she ept foxes?¡±


    Nathan sniffed, fighting the words in. ¡°Well,¡± it came out distorted, he cleared his throat. ¡°We owe them. A fox had killed my sister¡¯s mate.¡±


    ¡°Oh, but that happens all the time. I mean, killing a wolf and all. Is it different cos a fox killed a wolf?¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s different because I¡¯m guessing this wolf was innocent and he was the mate to an Alpha. And the foxes stole from lots of packs.¡±


    Stephanie chewed on her lips looking for her next words. It didn¡¯t still add up.


    A fox killed an Alpha¡¯s mate wasn¡¯t enough for an extinction of his n. Alpha Luciana must have monstrous anger to have killed all.


    Her father had been ina for five years over a werewolf having an ident with him, the wolf hadn¡¯t even apologized and was sent scot-free.


    Why should a fox be killed along with the whole n because of killing a wolf, even if it was the mate of the formidable Luciana.


    ¡°Nathan, I think of this and no matter how I try, it doesn¡¯t add up. You, foxes are intelligent and wouldn¡¯t start a fight for nothing.¡±


    She sighed. ¡°Yes, a fox killed a wolf, but it should have ended there and not with an extinction.¡±


    Nathan blinked his eyes slowly, he moved the phone to another ear. ¡°Even if, Steph, the fox n was destroyed. I only wished to live so far but now I don¡¯t think I deserved it.¡±


    Stephanie frowned. ¡°You deserve it.¡± What was wrong with him? His sister didn¡¯t know yet! ¡°Don¡¯t speak like that.¡±


    He sighed, hanging up on her.


    Stephanie nced at the phone before throwing it on her bed, she ran her hands through her hair. An extinction? Luciana was a real hard pill.


    She stared at her phone hoping for another call but none came. Nathan shouldn¡¯t hurt himself, or he¡¯d be answering to her, his girlfriend.


    (Sparks Moon Pack)


    Leo knocked twice on the door beforeing into the room, with a tray of hot tea. He stared at it as his mind went to his earlier n.


    He wanted to drug it, with a sleeping drug then deliver Johnson to his cousin, it would be very easy.


    But the body of an Alpha could defy lots of drugs, especially as Johnson trained to be a tuxedo ninja and was resistant to lots of drugs.


    ¡°Hmm, thank you.¡± Johnson looked up and gave an eye smile. He had been overly cheerful since histest discovery of Nathan¡¯s origin.


    He folded his finished letter and tapped it on Leo. ¡°Send to Luciana. I thought of ckmailing Nathan for a while but I don¡¯t think he¡¯d y.¡±


    Leo took the letter and stared at it for a while. ¡°Yes, Alpha!¡± he made a quick bow and walked out of the room.


    He had thought it through, he couldn¡¯t let Luciana know the truth yet, it would distract the n and Nathan had been a good nner, he couldn¡¯t die now.


    Ripping the letter apart, he opened a trash bin and tossed inside. ¡°This chaos can wait, now is not the time.¡± He turned then paused.


    ¡°And when is?¡± it was Johnson behind him, his eyes were glowing red, and he was fondling with a dagger.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Leo gasped, stepping back. Was he discovered just at the point of trying to divert trouble? ¡°No, Alpha isn¡¯t not what you think?¡±


    ¡°Do exin, because I¡¯m confused.¡± Johnson narrowed his eyes. He stopped walking when he was besides the trash bin.


    He brought out another letter and stretched it out to Leo. ¡°Send this letter to Luciana, now!¡±


    The knife in his hands were positioned to throw, Leo looked down at the shadows, meaning the elder wolves wereing.


    He wasn¡¯t going to survive the night, even if he gave Luciana the letter. Johnson must have discovered him.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not!¡± he jumped through the fence and sent two knives towards Johnson, just as the one in his hands flew towards his throat.


    It was a sheer miss, one that beclouded Leo¡¯s reasoning so he fell. The growls of the wolves got him back up and he ran towards the forest.


    Johnson smirked, watching him run.


    Did he think he was that stupid? Faking dead to avoid fighting along side him? The elder wolves smelling him as rogue?


    He wasn¡¯t smelling rogue, he was rogue. Since he feared Luciana more than he did him, he should run off and see how long hests.


    ¡°When he¡¯s less a coward, he¡¯d be back.¡± He sighed, and dialed a line. ¡°Yes, get me someone, I need to deliver a letter.¡±

 Chapter 78 Boiling Temper

    Chapter Seventy-Eight ¨C Boiling Temper.


    Luciana gulped down the alcohol, ring at the pictures of her dead warriors. Neen healthy daughters of hers dead.


    She threw everything down on her table but caught the alcohol bottle before itnded, she still needed more of it to prevent her from killing someone.


    ¡°Alpha, the elders are back. Garcia is as well. She asks if we should sneak to Johnson¡¯s pack for an ambush.¡± Avery asked in her mind link.


    Luciana shuts off the mind link without any response. It was useless, and she preferred a confrontation other than an ambush.


    Johnson was biting more than he could freaking chew! She went livid just thinking of how he escaped her hands.


    There was more nudging behind her head so she gulped down another ss of alcohol. Why wasn¡¯t she getting drunk? Was she too mad to?


    She crashed the bottle on the wall. Everything frustrated her. She left her bed, kicking the door open. She let the night breeze cool her temper.


    Thest time she boiled this much, a n of a species was wiped out. And she still lived with the regret and reputation of a being a murderer. Johnson was really a good challenger.


    Like to add to the calm she needed for her soul, a small white dove flew and rested on her shoulders. She smiled at it, staying still.


    She noticed the small attachments on it¡¯s leg and her forehead creased. Was it a letter? What Alpha was sending her a letter through doves?


    The idea brought a smile to her face. Either a traditional Alpha or an Alpha who didn¡¯t want to sell his tracks.


    Immediately she took out the letter, the bird flew off. She made a small pout, before getting back into her room.


    It was a palm size paper that was used, she barely saw the writing.


    It piqued her interest when she zed through and saw her brother¡¯s name mentioned more than twice.


    Why? Was something wrong with him?


    (The Luna¡¯s House)


    ¡°Finally, you returned home.¡± Nathan rested at the door with a smile.


    The Luna flipped her hair backwards. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± She went in for a hug and smiled when she heard her son mutter a ¡°very much¡±.


    She didn¡¯t n to stay away as the times were more dangerous but it was difficult breathing under her daughter¡¯s strict rule.


    And her son didn¡¯t have as much time for her as he used to as he seemed to have found his other half. Her husband was still away.


    ¡°I rushed back when I heard Johnson dered war on all packs. He¡¯s sick.¡± She deadpanned. ¡°I don¡¯t think he realizes he¡¯s fighting wolves.¡±


    Wolves weren¡¯t humans he could keep at a ce and bomb to death, any injury healed on werewolves and the mind link created a better teamwork.


    She had studied humans the past few days and realized that if they had healing abilities and a mind link, they¡¯d have gone further especially in the medical department.


    ¡°Nathan, you have been quiet. And you seem to have lost weight.¡± She scrutinized his face, she looked at his silky hair, they seemed less shiny, he had been stressing himself.


    ¡°You know you¡¯re not a wolf, you can stay with the pups for protection while all this happen. Rest assured, we¡¯d win.¡± His mother assured.


    Nathan heaved a sigh, nodding absentmindedly. ¡°You onceined about me not having the aura of a wolf, now I¡¯m trying to help, do let me.¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°Well then, be careful. And be careful and be careful. Don¡¯t join the fighting cos you feel you can, they¡¯d be consequences.¡±


    A tinge of curiosity rose in Nathan as his mother spoke. She stressing on being careful and not joining fights due to consequences.


    By any chance, did she know he wasn¡¯t human. She had adopted him herself that year. And had made the rest of the family ept him.


    If there was anyone who could have caught his scent when he was still na?ve and reckless, it should be her.


    Still he dreaded to ask.


    His mother cupped his face in her hands, and matched his worried gaze with her loving one. ¡°It¡¯s okay, everything would work out.¡±


    The way she stressed on everything, he was almost sure she knew about him and maybe knew that it worried him at the time.


    He pulled her to a hug, feeling vulnerable on thinking his sister coulde any time to snuff life from him.


    His mother patted him and he let go of her, sniffing in back the tears. ¡°Ah, mom, don¡¯t leave for long again. Okay?¡¯ he gave a sad smile.


    She shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t ignore me while spending time with your new female friend.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Girlfriend.¡± He corrected.


    His mother gasped. ¡°Well, soon to be wife, yeah?¡± She winked.


    He sighed. He wished. He left her to meet with Jarma and check if those elder wolves escaped, he had to distract his mind off his thoughts.


    The Luna exhaled contentedly, taking out the unworn clothes she brought back from her mini vacation.


    She was done and nearly falling to bed when her door mmed open, cold breeze crashed on her bare skin as she was in her night gown.


    ¡°Lucy!¡± she scolded immediately.


    ¡°Mother!¡± a growl replied her.


    She flinched, hurrying to the door. Was this her way of weing her back after the vacation? She couldn¡¯t see quite well as it was night dark.


    However, she was sure red glowing eyes bored into hers when she went back to her room. How had she gotten in? ¡°Lucy, is something wro¡­?¡±


    ¡°The boy you brought home fifteen years ago? Was he human?¡±


    The Luna froze on hearing a deep voice growling at her. She barely made out the words. Her heartbeat increased when she deciphered it.


    ¡°The boy I brought home fifteen years ago? Isn¡¯t that your brother¡­.?¡±


    ¡°Is he human!!¡± Luciana cut her mother¡¯s words. She marched into view, and her mother¡¯s mouth fell on seeing her.


    The veins on her face, the pain on her face and her balled fist. She must have known. Her fifteen year old secret.


    ¡°Lucy, how did you know? But he¡¯s still your brother. It doesn¡¯t matter what creature he is. Fox or not, you love him.¡± Her mother pleaded.


    A guffaw ofughter stopped her from saying more words, what was funny in her pleadings. ¡°Lucian Bora Squeal, listen to your mother!¡±


    ¡°No, mother! You lied to me. We both hunted foxes yet you brought one to live with me for years. Do you know how big that mockery is?¡±


    The Luna sighed. They shouldn¡¯t be having this conversation now. Family problems shouldn¡¯t be arising with pack issues.


    ¡°You released the boy, Lucy. He was the boy you couldn¡¯t kill, as well as his pregnant mother. His mother died and he would as well.¡±


    ¡°And that was why I didn¡¯t kill him! Cos I knew he¡¯d die as well.¡± She ran her hands through her hair. ¡°I¡¯m frustrated now. No thanks to you.¡±


    The Luna tried to hold into her daughter¡¯s hands but she shoved her away. ¡°Lucy, what are you thinking of doing now?¡±


    Luciana titled her head with a smirk. ¡°What else? Kill the boy I couldn¡¯t kill.¡±


    There was a huge feel of psychopathy in her tone, the Luna stepped back from her with even higher heart beats.


    With wolf speed, Luciana sped out of the room. The Luna¡¯s legs weakened and she knelt on the ground, holding her chest. ¡°Please, my daughter, don¡¯t kill my son.¡±

 Chapter 79 Ex-Mate

    Chapter Seventy-Nine ¨C Ex-Mate.


    He knew the Alpha was gone after the confrontation with her mother. He had waited patiently to hear it. The pack was unprotected.


    It¡¯s not like he needed to get into the pack to see who he came to see. She lived away from the pack, along with his next secret weapon.


    Johnson cracked his neck, crouching to his wolf form, he inhaled the chill breeze the night gave. His ck wolf blended with the night and the only thing out of ce were his red ming eyes.


    He sped to the house besides the onlyke around and stopped right outside the door. He scratched on the metal gate, it was locked.


    In one jump, he made it past the gate. No light in the house. He checked the back and saw a low blue light illuminating a room.


    Shifting back to his human form, he wore his shorts and broke the back door, gaining entrance into the house.


    Indeed the house was unprotected to be that of a high ss model, like Garcia Carlos. He was stunned that she didn¡¯t hear him breaking in.


    He peeked into the room she was in. It was a white room, that looked like a cell, there was a bed, and on itid a teenage boy cuddling on a giant Pok¨¦mon toy.


    Garcia sang to him in Spanish. Johnson rested on the door, wanting to hear more but he snapped the thoughts of his head.


    He didn¡¯t want her anymore, and shouldn¡¯t feelfort in her voice, he was here to make that point.


    Crashing into the room, his eyes regained their ming color. Garcia jumped from besides her brother and stood at a protective stance.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing here!¡± she seethed seeing Johnson. Francis murmured in his sleep and she nced at him.


    ¡°Johnson, the fvck are you doing here.¡± she said with a lower tone. He strolled into the room, pissing her off.


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m here to talk or to take your hybrid brother. But I wanna say, you¡¯d would have made a good mom singing to pups like that.¡±


    Garcia fumed hearing him speaking of her brother. He had discovered he was a hybrid?


    She wasn¡¯t surprised, she had been having such dreams already.


    His scent would be stronger and can¡¯t be hidden in the house. And she made preparations ordingly.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re outta luck! You¡¯re either leaving or dying! You won¡¯t touch him!¡± she shouted, her hands searched for the button on the bed.


    Johnson titled his head. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯d take my chances.¡± His ws grew from their ce.


    Garcia¡¯s eyes darted around for a weapon. Why didn¡¯t the border security alert her of an intrusion? And where was her Alpha?


    ¡°You came into our pack today by yourself. You¡¯d surely die when our Alpha gets a hold of you!¡± she pointed.


    Johnsonughed, holding his chest. ¡°Oh, how ironic cos I recently saw Luciana dashing out of the pack to kill her brother.¡¯


    Garcia¡¯s eyes widened. Kill her brother? Nathan? What for?


    ¡°You think I¡¯m lying, but did you know Nathan was actually a werefox, just like your brother is.¡± He searched her face for an answer. Only shock and anger were evident. ¡°You didn¡¯t, but now you do.¡±


    ¡°Son of a bitch! You won¡¯t take my brother or Nathan. Bastard Alpha!¡± She seethed, her eyes glowing bright yellow.


    Suddenly, the bed in which Francisid brought out wheels and began wheeling itself hurriedly out of the room.


    Johnson wanted to run after it but Garcia stopped him. ¡°Oh, did I forget to add, you¡¯d have to go through me first.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    The lights in the room changed to white and the room began expanding.


    The cupboards went in and a cell like room appeared from inside the walls. There the bed that left the room, was, protected inside the call.


    Johnson smirked. His little ex-mate had it all nned out, like in sci-fi movies, only he didn¡¯t needs a robot to fight this war, he¡¯s a werewolf, an Alpha werewolf.


    Kicking her on the stomach, he punched at her back but she missed it, sending the cloth basket, besides her, right on his face.


    She ran and activated the cell to prevent entry. Luminous blue light radiated in the cell and slowly Francis began to wake up.


    A chair was broken on Garcia and she fell to the ground, using her legs she kicked Johnson down with her but rolled before hended.


    He smirked, writing in pain. ¡°That¡¯s a good one.¡± He red at the cell and realized it was made with silver and steel and he wouldn¡¯t be able to break through.


    A refrigerator fell on him, stunning his senses and paralyzing him for a minute. Garcia panted as she dropped the fridge on him.


    Francis sprang from his bed, looking at his surroundings. Through the ss he could see his sister, above a man who was shirtless.


    He was sure it wasn¡¯t one of those times he crashed in on his sister making out with men. Not as she had a fridge over him and an injury.


    ¡°Garcia!¡± he pped on the ss cell. What was happening?


    She couldn¡¯t hear him, it was noise proof but she turned to him with a tight lipped smile.


    ¡°Hey! Look out!¡± he screamed pointing behind her but then a ck wolf pounced on her, gripping down her neck.


    Francis yelled, leaving the bed. ¡°Leave her alone!¡±


    Garcia couldn¡¯t shift as the pressure to her neck prevented her from merely breathing. She struggled, with one hand, to release his grip.


    The wolf snarled at her, swaying his head as she reached out her ws at him.


    Pounding and hitting on the cell did nothing, Francis couldn¡¯t break it but he neither could he watch sister dying.


    His right eye began changing to blue while his left eyes stayed normal.


    His vision changed and he felt his eyes water. He kept on pounding on the cell with all his might.


    Making onest pressure to her neck, Johnson heard it break and her hands fell to the ground. Her eyes opened but life taken from them.


    ¡°Nooo!¡± Francis mmed himself on the cell to break it, it had a crack, he kept on mming, burning with rage.


    Johnson inched away from his ex-mate¡¯s body, feeling an emptiness over his heart as he had taken her life, he hadn¡¯t even epted her rejection. It would surely take a toll on him.


    The ss cell was breaking and he saw the boy was changing to another thing. He wouldn¡¯tst for another fight, he slipped out of the room.


    ¡°Come back here!¡± it was growl from Francis as he broke through the ss, pieces shattering over Garcia¡¯s corpse.


    He crouched besides her, shaking her frantically. ¡°Wake up, Garcia wake up!¡± his voice changed to growls.


    She shouldn¡¯t die, she couldn¡¯t die. Not while protecting him, he wouldn¡¯t forgive himself.


    He shifted at the spot, his left eye assuming a yellowish green glow, he broke the walls and ram out to the front yard, searching for the wretched ck wolf.


    There was no sign of the wolf. A loud mournful howl resonated around thepound and into the pack, followed by a growl of vengeance.

 Chapter 80 Veni ut puella, vulpecula

    Chapter Eighty ¨C Veni ut pue, vulpec.


    (At the Mountain)


    Nathan and Jarma walked back to the car with fallen shoulders. Things had taken an unexpected turn for Nathan.


    First, the elder wolves weren¡¯t there but a message was left that said ¡®Their Alpha had taken them¡¯.


    Secondly, Leo informing them that Johnson discovered him, meaning no one to tell them if his next moves.


    And finally, Jarma opening up to him that he knew his identity as a werefox and Johnson knew to, leaving Luciana next to know.


    It seemed the moon goddess finally caught up with him, or was it the spirit of his sister¡¯s dead mate that was punishing him.


    All his ns and days of happiness were crashing now.


    Jarma nced at Nathan¡¯s depressed face as they drove back. He brought up a topic to lighten the mood. ¡°I didn¡¯t think Johnson is smart.¡±


    Nathan shrugged but stayed mute not responding. An emptiness struck him, as he drove. Like a void that can¡¯t be reced, a void like death.


    As he thought on it, another feeling of pain, fear and a bombardment of anger beclouded on him.


    ¡°I am not sure but I feel something is happening at the pack. I¡¯m feeling pain, fear and anger all at once.¡± He said to Jarma.


    Jarma smirked. ¡°Yeah, I hear Werefoxes can feel their loved ones emotions, that¡¯s actually cool.¡±


    Nathan rolled his eyes. Why did he ept to him that he was a werefox? ¡°I¡¯m serious, this fear isn¡¯t mine¡­ it¡¯s¡­ something bad.¡±


    He drove faster, crossing the speed limit but he didn¡¯t mind, he was at a country road.


    Something hellish had happened. That can¡¯t be undone, he didn¡¯t even know who to call to check on.


    ¡°Hey, slow down. What could go wrong? Johnson wouldn¡¯t be dumb to attack the pack when Luciana is there.¡± Jarma assured.


    It wasn¡¯t at the least assuring for Nathan. A beep sound from Nathan¡¯s phone made him sigh, unwilling to answer it.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Stephanie, but I¡¯m not in the mood.¡± He replied, sternly.


    Jarma picked it up, infuriating him but the words he heard made him dumbstruck.


    ¡°Mr. Nathan, someone took Stephanie!¡± it was one of the twins, he didn¡¯t know who from their voices. ¡°It was a bigdy with red eyes.¡±


    Jarma and Nathan looked at themselves in confusion. What kind of description was that?


    ¡°Nathan.¡± It was Mrs. Ernest. ¡°Ady took my daughter and said this. ¡®veni ut pue, vulpec.¡± It¡¯s Latin and I know thatdy. She is your sister, Former CEO Luciana.¡±


    (trans:e get your girl, little fox.)


    Nathan¡¯s face fell. Luciana had thought his Latin as their codenguage when they were younger. She took Stephanie? And called him a little fox?


    He stopped the car, it was over. Johnson must have told her everything. He grunted in frustration, banging his head on the stirring.


    Jarma sighed in exhaustion. He ced the phone on his ears so the woman wouldn¡¯t hear Nathan¡¯s outbursts.


    ¡°Okay, okay, Ma¡¯am. Yes, hi, I¡¯m Nathan¡¯s friend. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯d bring back Stephanie. Yes, yes. Bye. And don¡¯t call the police.¡± He hung up.


    ¡°And how¡¯d we do that?¡± Nathan snapped, getting out of the car and pping it shut.


    Jarma ran out after him. ¡°Chill, your sister is just angry. She won¡¯t kill her yet¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. She¡¯d kill me, she wants me toe so she¡¯d kill me!¡± Nathan spoke through clenched jaw.


    There was nothing he could do to escape it. He couldn¡¯t leave Stephanie there, he had to get her back. And the moment he¡¯d get there, he was almost sure he won¡¯t be leaving alive.


    Jarma clenched his fists, chewing on his lower lips. This was preposterous, why was Johnson attacking now? He snapped his fingers.


    ¡°Nathan, you said you felt something happening in the pack. What if it¡¯s true? Luciana isn¡¯t there so Johnson would attack.¡±


    A tear rolled down Nathan¡¯s eyes and he wiped it out. If that was right then many pack members would die because of him.


    ¡°Look,¡± Jarma faced him. ¡°No time to sulk, if you don¡¯t arrive on time, Stephanie dies. We¡¯d tell Luciana that Johnson is ying with her while he attacked her pack.¡±


    ¡°I have to get close to say that, and I wouldn¡¯t survive.¡± Nathan turned away.


    ¡°Snap out of this.¡± Jarma hit his chest. ¡°Do you want Stephanie to die? Do you want your mom, Garcia, Reina and all to die? Then let¡¯s go!¡±


    Jarma tore the car door open. Nathan breathed in and out, and got into the car. No matter what, he had to get back Stephanie, for her family.


    And tell his sister of Johnson¡¯s maniption, even if he died, at least she¡¯d return to save her people. ¡°Jarma, I need you to promise me.¡±


    Jarma gave him a quick nce then looked back at the road, he was speeding. ¡°Yes, what?¡±


    ¡°Make sure to save Stephanie, if I can¡¯t escape, don¡¯te back for me. Just make sure you get Stephanie out.¡±


    Jarma gave him a quick nce again. ¡°That¡¯d be myst resort. But sure, I promise to get her out no matter what.¡±


    (At the Graveyard)


    She coughed before spreading her eyes open. Why was her neck hurting like crazy? And where was she?


    She tried moving before realizing her hands where tied. She looked around. Why was she in a graveyard.


    ¡°Stephanie, hi.¡± A sultry voice came to her ears. Stephanie raised her head up and saw a dark figure, or was it a person on all ck.


    Her eyes were blurry. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you know, but I¡¯ve had lots of people hit me in my head, I don¡¯t rmend you hitting me there again.¡±


    The figure walked closer and Stephanie¡¯s mouth fell. ¡°Alpha Luciana?¡± so it wasn¡¯t a dream.


    ¡°But, why did you kidnap¡­¡±


    The Alpha sped-walk to her, Stephanie¡¯s words hung in her throat. ¡°I am using you to get my brother toe here. I need to perform a ritual.¡±


    Stephanie¡¯s head cocked. Why does she need her brother to perform a ritual? In a graveyard? What did he do?


    Her senses clicked and she red at Luciana.


    ¡°You want to kill your brother cos you realized he¡¯s a fox, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Luciana smiled. Even his little girlfriend knew. It seemed she was the only one not let on the secret. She nodded, slowly.


    ¡°That way, I can enjoy my sleep at night, knowing thest fox there was, is dead.¡±


    Stephanie scoffed. She was really dumb to be an Alpha. Werewolves were bing annoying to her. ¡°You disgust me, Luciana!¡±


    Luciana¡¯s head shot up, glowing red as she called her name without honorifics. ¡°How dare you!¡±


    She didn¡¯t know the part that annoyed her more. The girl speaking with no honorifics or she saying she disgusted her.


    ¡°You feel it¡¯s wrong to kill someone you love, well his people killed someone I loved.¡± She pointed at her mate¡¯s grave where Stephanie was tied to.


    Stephanie was repelled to know that she was tied to the grave of Luciana¡¯s mate. And did she love Nathan? She brushed the conflicting thoughts aside.


    ¡°As you said, it was ¡®his people¡¯ that killed your mate. And you¡¯ve already killed lots of them, why¡¯d you kill your own brother also?¡±


    Luciana clenched her fists. The girl wasn¡¯t understanding her, was she?


    Her words rung in her head, trying to form meaning but her wolf¡¯s growl scattered it. She didn¡¯t want to listen to reason. She just wanted to kill the fox she couldn¡¯t kill.


    ¡°Stephanie, Nathan dies and that¡¯s final.¡±


    Stephanie rolled her eyes. ¡°Of course, you¡¯re a murderer, you¡¯d even kill your own brother for a dead mate!¡±


    The Alpha growled, charging at Stephanie with her ws shot out. A loud snarl stopped her from making a blow at her.


    She smirked, turning to the fox prancing towards her. ¡°Oh, wee, little fox, you were right on time.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

 Chapter 81 Birth of an Alpha

    Chapter Eighty-One ¨C Birth of an Alpha.


    Stephanie¡¯s breathing slowed down as Luciana¡¯s ws didn¡¯t tear off her body. She diverted her gaze to the fox that walked in.


    ¡°Keon?¡± she whispered. It was huge, with gleaming blue eyes that seemed fiercer than the ones she usually saw. He didn¡¯t even look at her.


    Luciana smiled. ¡°Jarma, if you want to steal Stephanie, do it?¡± she turned to Jarma trying to sneak up to Stephanie to untie her.


    Stephanie looked from Jarma to the fox? They came to save her? ¡°Keon, she wants to kill you! You shouldn¡¯t havee.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The fox turned to her and even if they were still blue, she could see the sadness whirling inside his eyes. Is he risking his life for her?


    ¡°Jarma, take her out! She doesn¡¯t need to see me kill him!¡± Luciana barked in anger.


    Jarma dragged Stephanie out, turning to Nathan once before leaving.


    Luciana took a step forward, the fox went back. ¡°So, before you came to live with us, did you know your father killed my mate or did you know while living with me?¡±


    Keon¡¯s heart beat evened out. It was his father that had killed the mate? He smirked within himself.


    In one jump, he ran out of the graveyard. Luciana snarled, running after him.


    Jarma tried forcing Stephanie into the car but she pushed him aside. ¡°How can I leave when Keon is about to be killed by his sister?!¡±


    Jarma red at her, with hints of confusion. The hell was Keon? ¡°Look, Nathan was very clear, okay? I need to save you¡­¡±


    ¡°No, we are going together!¡± Stephanie shut him up and ran back towards the graveyard.


    Keon stopped running around an abandoned garden, he shifted, put on a short and waited for seconds before Luciana ran into the ce with him.


    ¡°Thanks for the run, good exercise.¡± Her voice came out in growls, she strolled towards him.


    ¡°Lucy, please! You im that my father killed your mate but did you know your mate started this war?¡± Nathan said with a slow tone.


    Luciana raised her left brow. ¡°And how? He was killed because he tried stopping your father from stealing..¡±


    Nathan shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not true. Your mate had actually killed a fox first, my sister!¡±


    Luciana paused, stunned for a while.


    ¡°That caused everything! Your mate caught her stealing crops so killed her to impress you. That was why my father killed him!¡± he added.


    Jarma and Stephanie ran to where they were, both panting heavily. Seeing the Alpha hadn¡¯t killed Nathan yet, Jarma was hopeful it could be resolved.


    ¡°If my father that had started a war against all werewolves for killing his daughter, would it be better? But that¡¯s exactly what you did!¡±


    More hate spread across Luciana¡¯s face but her feet was rooted to the ground.


    Her mate was mutted and killed and the wretched fox took ransom for him?!


    But she never heard he killed the fox princess. It would make sense as the fox leader¡¯s younger sister, Kira, was termed the next princess.


    She never thought it was because the fox leader¡¯s daughter died, she never guessed how she died.


    ¡°And how am I sure you aren¡¯t lying¡­?¡±


    ¡°Cos mother knew. And I knew from reading thest letters Princess Kira wrote to a boy.¡± Nathan answered immediately.


    Luciana scoffed. ¡°So saying this, I¡¯d spare you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying, begging that you help me get back my sister again.¡± He pointed at her. His hands simultaneously wiped off a tear.


    Jarma¡¯s heart beat rose for every passing minute she stayed in silence. It increased when the Alpha began moving towards Nathan.


    He closed his eyes epting her decision, and waiting for his gullet to be pulled out but instead, his ne was pulled out.


    He opened his eyes, she was in front of him and her red eyes were back to normal. He could swear that they teared up.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t yours anymore.¡± She held up the ne, the handmade ne she had made for her brother, the only man in her life.


    His legs felt weak. He didn¡¯t know which was better, she killing him and feeling better or she disowning him. She turned and walked away.


    He snapped from his thoughts and took few steps to her. ¡°Johnson sent you that letter, the letter of my identity so you¡¯de after me.¡±


    She turned to him. ¡°And I did.¡±


    He agreed. ¡°Yes, but it was a diversion, he is actually attacking the pack right now? You need toe back.¡±


    Stephanie held her hands in prayer, wishing that the Alpha would return.


    ¡°We have no chance against those elder wolves, if she doesn¡¯t return.¡± Jarma murmured to himself.


    Luciana looked away, she said nothing and walked away. Nathan knew she wasn¡¯t going to the pack.


    He sighed, bitterly. ¡°Lucy, please!¡± but low growls replied him. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Lucy.¡±


    Stephanie ran into the yard when she was sure Luciana was gone, she took slow steps then increased her steps when Nathan was falling.


    ¡°Hey, hey, it¡¯s okay.¡± She caught him before he fell. His heart beat was ridiculously high. ¡°It¡¯s okay, at least she didn¡¯t kill you.¡±


    Nathan sobbed. ¡°She should have.¡±


    Jarma walked into the yard. ¡°I know you¡¯re going through a lot now, Nathan, but we need to go back to the pack and do what we can.¡±


    Stephanie nodded, wiping off her own tears that were formed from worry. He gave her a tight lipped smile and she smiled back.


    She helped him up. ¡°Go and help, I¡¯d find my way back home.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Bye, girlfriend.¡± And left with Jarma. Around the mountains, he shifted to his fox.


    Jarma stared at him. ¡°You¡¯re sure you want your pack knowing you¡¯re a werefox, that¡¯d be huge.¡±


    He nodded.


    Jarma shrugged. ¡°Okay, Keon. Let¡¯s go.¡± He shifted to his grey wolf and they sped towards the pack.


    One elder wolf remained, it seemed their pack had an upper hand but fear reigned in the hearts of the warriors fighting, without an Alpha.


    Keon felt the presence of Francis around, but it was indistinct and felt distressed.


    He couldn¡¯t find the boy and guessed he wasn¡¯t in human form, which would be very bad.


    A small girl ran from a warrior wolf chasing after her, Keon nodded at Jarma to find Johnson while he left to save the girl.


    He pounced on the warrior¡¯s neck, breaking it and he picked the girl up, sliding her to his back and ran all the way to the protection hall.


    All the pups looked at him questioningly seeing a fox, they were kids so didn¡¯t judge and Keon could swear he saw fascination in their eyes.


    He smirked and ran back to the battle ground, everyone seemed engrossed in the battle to notice a fox fighting alongside them.


    Cole handled the elder wolf while the warriorsbatted the Sparks Moon Pack warriors.


    Keon couldn¡¯t find Johnson or Jarma anywhere, he hoped Jarma was going alright.


    wing out a warrior¡¯s face, he pinned him to the ground and as his eyes glowed, he sucked the life force from him. He went on to the other warriors, it was easier than he imagined.


    Suddenly there was a deafening growl, from the forests. The warriors paused, it was followed by a whimper and then a howl.


    No wolf moved, they didn¡¯t recognize the howl. It then clocked to Keon, Francis.


    Somehow the howl seemed to call for him and he dashed straight to it.


    He met the WolX, on the ground, seeming half dead. He saw Jarma¡¯s wolf on the ground as well, but he wasn¡¯t dead. His muscles tensed and his blood ran cold.


    He spun round, feeling the aura of Johnson¡¯s wolf creeping upon him. The ck wolf snarled, hungrily and with sheer excitement.


    Keon whimpered, moving back slowly, this was a miscalction, a horrendous one. He flung a w to the ck wolf but it pped him off.


    He crashed to a tree and realized how painful it was, even in fox form. The wolf hopped to him again, hoping to finish him off.


    Keon¡¯s eyes barely opened but he witnessed a huge grey wolf, one that looked like a silver wolf under the night¡¯s sky,e in front of him.


    ¡°Selena?¡± he whispered, raising his head but it fell back. That was his sister¡¯s wolf!


    Selena growled, taking steps towards the ck wolf. The wolf growled in return but with a less intimidating tone.


    Selena charged at him, pinning him to the ground and reaching for his throat. The wolf scratched her back but she swallowed in the pain.


    Keon sneaked away as the Alphas struggled, he checked on Jarma and nudged him to wake.


    Francis fluttered his eyes open as Keon waved his bushy tail across his face. He staggered to his feet, however, he fell back.


    The ck wolf was kicked to a tree, it struggled to get up. Selena nced at Jarma then pointed her snout to the ck wolf, ordering him to kill it.


    In one swipe, Jarma¡¯s wolf wed deep into the ck wolf, he brought his eyes closer to his own, before dragging his gullet out from the throat.


    A growl of dominance resonated in the pack, marking the birth of a new Alpha wolf.


    The Sparks Moon warriors stopped fighting on hearing the growl, they recognized it.


    Cole struck thest elder wolf, killing it.


    He gazed at the direction the growl came from and out from the forest, came two Alpha wolfs, one he recognized as his own Alpha.

 Chapter 82 Birthday Gift The End

    Chapter Eighty-Two ¨C Birthday Gift ¨C The End.


    (A Week Later)


    Nathan wasn¡¯t sure if he was now a victim of ¡®don¡¯t kill him, only I can kill him¡¯.


    His sister had protected him from Johnson and left questions in his head. She saw him early but she didn¡¯t say a word to him.


    His mother had always known his identity, his father also, and now the pack. And they were taking it quite well, but it¡¯d be their pack¡¯s secret.


    His mother did say that Luciana calmed down and has taken things as normal, but he guessed it would take time for them to be normal again.


    The door opened and Nathan shrieked in fear, but it was Francis, dressed in ck and teary eyes. He stared at the boy, helplessly.


    Garcia was found dead in her apartment by Luciana. It turned out that when she arrived, the first person she checked was Garcia.


    And that was why she went after Johnson and not the elder wolves.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You got a fox brother to rely on now. And your mom too, you¡¯d be okay.¡± Nathan patted Francis¡¯ head.


    The boy buried his face on his chest, hugging him closely. Nathan patted his head again.


    He stayed at the burial ground, sending Garcia off for minutes, he knew where the emptiness he feltst week came from. Her death.


    She had grown up as his little sister. She being killed by Johnson made him want to hurt Johnson¡¯s corpse again.


    Keon reminded him of Stephanie¡¯s birthday party that he was already runningte for, he rushed into his car to drive off.


    He noticed Jarma leaving with Reina from the burial ground but he dismissed the thought to go after him, he had Alpha duties to take care of.


    ¡°Hey, Francis! I¡¯m leaving for Stephanie¡¯s party. Wannae?¡± he opened the car door for him.


    Francis watched as the door closed back and smiled. ¡°No, I got to do something, I¡¯d go kill it and be back soon.¡± He saluted and hurried off.


    ¡°Kill it?¡± Nathan asked loudly.


    Keon screamed again about Stephanie¡¯s birthday so he brushed it off and drove straight to her house.


    Before getting out of the car, he attempted injecting himself with his medication, but decided for to make skin contact without it prior.


    ¡°Mr. Nathan!¡± the twins jumped on him as he walked in. He caught them both in time but his arms ached, but he endured it.


    ¡°Hey, angels. Wow, blue looks good on you two!¡± heplimented their gowns and bows. They giggled and bowed. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    He smiled at them as they ran off, he didn¡¯t feel an unnatural change in his body, his convulsion never came.


    His fear of being discovered left as well with his skin allergy. The doctor had been right, it was all a psychology illness.


    He sighted Stephanie from far. She looked like a goddess in the crystal jewelries and a red short sleeved gown, with a crown at the top.


    Her forehead creased and he saw she was speaking with Mr. Jason. Had she invited him?


    He walked faster to hear them but all he caught was a ¡®thank you, I hope we¡¯d be friends in the future¡¯ and Mr. Jason walked away with a smile.


    Stephanie also had a smile too. Her eyes locked with Nathan and her smile increased.


    ¡°Hey, fox!¡± she whispered, giving him a hug.


    He grinned, wrapping his hands around her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t make it to Garcia¡¯s burial, I swear it¡¯s not because I don¡¯t like her, but my guests arrived early.¡± She gave a sorry smile.


    Nathan shrugged. He¡¯d prefer a party to a burial anyway. ¡°Oh, did Ashley drop by? She said she would.¡± They walked hand in hand around.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Stephanie smiled. ¡°And she told me her wedding date.¡± Her smile reduced. ¡°Which is still three months from now but at least definite.¡±


    Nathan chuckled, he stopped their walking. ¡°I have to check on Francis so I¡¯d give you your gift earlier.¡±


    Stephanie¡¯s eyes shone and she pursed her lips. ¡°You¡¯re leaving early?¡±


    Nathan nodded, with a head tilt. ¡°Yeah but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m yours now.¡±


    Stephanie rolled her eyes but smirked.


    He handed a document to her. She frowned. Was it some kind of weird contract she had to sign? She opened it, but then her father came to Nathan and took him aside.


    ¡°What? Our estate? This is the freaking documents to our estate?¡± she gaped at the document.


    Nathan fvcking bought her whole estate? And it was now birthday gift? She stared at him with adoration.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    And who won¡¯t love the guy! She shouldn¡¯t me herself, it was fated, just as he said of them being soulmates.


    Someone nudged her from behind, she held her documents to her chest and swerved around. She met with the cheerful eyes of Francis.


    ¡°Oh my, you made it to my party!¡± she made a small eye smile. He stretched his hand to reveal a yellow badge.


    ¡°My gift to you, happy birthday!¡± Francis said with no emotion.


    She watched him carefully, then saw the blood stains on his hands. She took a step back. ¡°From who?¡± the badge was used for werewolf ranking.


    ¡°Cherry, isn¡¯t?¡± it was Nathan, he held Stephanie in the waist, and kept his other hand on his hips. ¡°You killed Cherry, Francis?¡±


    The boy breathed in and out. ¡°Her new Alpha, Jarma gave me permission. She dered herself rogue too.¡±


    His eyes teared up. ¡°She had dared say that she¡¯d avenge her cousin. It was a harmless gift for Stephanie, and to avenge my sister.¡±


    Stephanie pulled him for a hug, while trying to suppress a smirk. ¡°Thank you for the gift!¡±


    She released him and gave Nathan an eye to not scold him. The boy stood still, waiting for Nathan¡¯s verdict.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a run at the forest.¡± Nathan patted him.


    His face lit up. ¡°You¡¯re not mad?¡± It burdened him, that his only rtive in the world would see him as a crazy killer and avoid him.


    Nathan shook his head. ¡°Cherry would have been trouble in the future. You avenged Garcia, she¡¯d be proud.¡±


    Francis made a firm nod and hurried towards the car. Nathan pulled Stephanie with him, she wanted to protest but went along with it.


    As she ran past her dad, he nodded to her, assuring her he¡¯d handle her guests. It seemed to her that her father had told Nathan to take her around.


    ¡°Okay, run around, I¡¯d take pictures.¡± She dered, holding up Nathan¡¯s medium sized camera. They were at the forest.


    She watched them y around in their fox form and took countless pictures of it, she gazed upon Francis¡¯s fur.


    It looked of artistic design and wasn¡¯t weird at all. She hoped that one day more people would be epting of things they don¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Hey, girlfriend,e let¡¯s take a full picture.¡±


    It was Nathan calling to her, she hadn¡¯t noticed when he shifted and put on shorts.


    She ran to him,ughing. ¡°Coming, boyfriend!¡±


    Author Note:


    This is the end of this beautiful book. I enjoyed writing it and I hope you enjoyed reading it too.


    Thank you for the support. I am always grateful, do leavements and reviews. Thank you, again.


    THE END!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!